Chapter 1



The young adult female plunged her finger in between the juicy swollen back talk of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the min ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was early, earliest than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The lady friend liked to pleasure herself each morning time, again after she got house, and a final time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most authoritative rub-out of the day.

With each delicate prod of her fingerbreadth, the adolescent little girl could palpate waves of vibrating warmness shivering along her insides, making her legs squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her mild vocalization cooed in her foreplay as the predawn igniter shined in through her window and illuminated the juice on her hired hand. Her twat was so tender and soft, she could hold open her fingers in it all day and never produce tired of her own signature and the feel of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her judgment. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fancy, or even remembering any titillating events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first osculation or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual computer storage to draw on for divine guidance. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired sweetheart, knuckle deep with her power and midriff finger between her leg, back talk clear and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual inflammation, and free hand tracing her bare body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly message and didn't really need anything more. She already had her great c-cup white meat, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender trunk with her tit erect and at their most sensitive in the cool ahead of time morning ; she had her virgin slit, softer than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so Delicious that she would gluttonously solve her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how orbit that threshold. Struggling to suppress her groan with her typeface buried in her pillow, the Brigham Young cleaning woman worked her fingerbreadth between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her youthful pie-eyed soundbox. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers fresh as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was sentence to get up and go the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a youthful man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only firearm of furniture were a office full of dress, a professorship and desk for prep, and a shelf with a stereo and broad compendium of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his sinew release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the beginning of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Aletta Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this shoal anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute instructor to erect his drinking glass and attend out over the US History classroom and look the Jr.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh mark, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to plow around and search at the Loretta Young man standing in the room access.

Built with a tall lean bod, jak had messy blond hair, a pale-tan complexion, bright grayish heart, and a permanent small grin like that of someone walking out of schoolhouse on a Friday good afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong sureness, as if he could get into a heated disputation with someone and press any argumentation without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opponent were moving in slacken motion. It had been twelvemonth since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him almost intently was the girl who had last been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's criterion with sun-kissed pelt, eyes like sapphires, and yearn scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waistline with two long whorl framing her angelic grimace. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would ram any man insane : C-cup breasts, a minute waist with a 2-dimensional tummy, and an ass taut decent to reverberate a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a dyad of plastered denim, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a pair of boots.

She was a very sort and sweet girl, not being afraid to voice her judgment and get to out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, strong-arm knockout, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally timid and quiet with guy rope, always being too neural to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained placid around boys, telling herself that she would particular date when she was prepare. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so neural around cat but was always so turned on was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was round-eyed ; Jack was the well-disposed guy in school and was never sad or upset. No affair what happened, he would shake off it off, search on the bright side, and keep smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed posture, an attempt to win the approving of others, or even an overly zealous religious notion. It was like he truly had a grounds to be well-chosen, like he had just heard good news and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an affirmative personal philosophy and plan of attack to life, like the Dalai Lama but much More gleeful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in class was because he had been attending a schooltime for the gifted, having possessed a natural endowment for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attending clipboard next to the low calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All rightfulness, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the strangle classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored scholarly person. With their propinquity growing each second base, Victoria began to thrill with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been class since they spoken, and they were more friend than Quaker. Was he the Same as before ? Was he here to stick around ? Should she try to make a move during or after socio-economic class ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a immense torrent of confusion and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice jackfruit coming up to her.

"Victoria Falls Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty-bellied desk following to her. At the sound of her figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of instruction ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really corking to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The category went on as it normally would, with the reliever teacher continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the first gear to leaven his paw was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to suffice them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with involvement and idolisation, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slim change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to evince you around the shoal ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be felicitous to avail you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the first period of the day.

Walking past rowing of maroon lockers with grievance of pupil shuffling past them like Salmon River at spawning season, the two teenager had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that pass, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to diddly, but after seeing him again after so many yr, she felt like her chances were reduce and she had to prepare the near of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take in the initiative revitalize her.

"well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was bequeath to strike the risk.

"I would enjoy that very a good deal. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to elucidate me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed fille beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the vestibule, triggering the scared murmur and outcry of fellow students. labourer looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the level after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting daughter,"seafarer chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria Falls looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the schoolhouse nurse, with the poster about colds and human physical structure being the largest clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her head and looked to the quoin, where Jack was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm gladiola you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nanny was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no persuasion other than getting you here if that's what you're disturbed about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet matter to do. Wait, twenty minute ? Aren't you late for division ?"

"Oh, I have a subject area Radclyffe Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're good is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even kind than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe medicine is probably the cracking achievement of humanity, as it is the almost divine use of sound waves and atomic vibrations into a lullaby for the skunk, even to animals."Victoria Falls smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would care to preserve our conversation in the hall. Tell me about yourself, delight. I'd like to experience more about you."

capital of Seychelles's smile widened into an rhapsodic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming true before her eye. The nurse was in the next room in her government agency, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to check as much as I can about early people, as they are probably the big sources of the most connive information. Through your language, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

capital of Seychelles's chest of drawers warmed at his words. That philosophic tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in ME, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to depict in my relieve clip, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state of matter, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main variety of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria Falls asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the lawful beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you enjoy me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speechmaking. I am thankful to be capable to spill the beans to you like this, I am glad that I get to depend into your yesteryear and see who you truly are, I admire your dish, and I want to get to recognize you."

At the low gear word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her godforsaken dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"seafarer, do you find about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a effective start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria Falls carried a grinning that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the hallway. She had already been barraged with doubt from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the doorway, an edge on any other women with their eyes on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no motive for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering elder who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrified soph who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. mass walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get involved and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over mariner and was heavily built, fitting his whiz office on the school football squad.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high school gorilla threatened.

"There is no grounds for ferocity, no ground to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to activate your choler, or are you using him as a way to release the strain from the worry in your life ? Tyler deck of cards, what is your understanding to inflict pain ?"

"It's none of your ass business !"John Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his line of work ? There is no need to make someone the dupe of the problem in your life sentence, so what is the intent of these harmful turn ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a answer. In true statement, he had never asked himself why he did the thing he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk rocker, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful tendency, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to tolerate Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zip personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his avowedly self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an solvent. We are all subject of an almost unlimited issue of affair, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is able of violence just as you are, but what matters is the reasonableness. What is your reason ?"President Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at seafarer almost fearfully."Do you get use out of harming others ? Does it help you shell out with takings in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many multiplication as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his representative.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need person to act as your punching bag so that you can purpose your matter, then I would be happy to play that role. Feel free to break my nose, it will heal. Knock out some tooth if it will help you, I have plenty. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping someone deal with their problems and heal from traumas in their life story, then any pain that I must hold out is an sluttish price."

"seafarer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the gang of spectators.

"Ah capital of Seychelles. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, John Tyler threw a clout, striking diddly-squat on the left side of his facial expression and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observation, the slug had barely been a fraction of its unfeigned potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your concern. But please, stay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that jackstones was able to asseverate his grin, even with his nerve already turning wickedness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that poke make you palpate better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said manual laborer without any pity, sarcasm, condescendingness, or despite. When President Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep hint."The reason you said"because I can"held a signification that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had big businessman over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to suffice as your punching bag, there was null for you to get out of it. There was null for you to drive, zilch to seize, nada for you claim as an expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another mortal. There was no payoff for you, only a pure expression at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your want for mastery so groovy, but I will ask that you reflect on this and remove a well flavor at yourself. The grounds for your pauperization for violence goes inscrutable than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless cycle, you must wait deep interior and discover the Self."

"The self ?"

"The stage from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the lawful form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the result to all dubiousness within you, all your mental confusion, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the self, you can sympathise who you are, what shapes the soul known as Tyler deck of cards, and why he does the matter that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act fierce towards the masses around you.

There is no reason to make damage to others. If someone says something mean value, the only harm comes from you giving their countersign time value. If soul takes something from you, your painful sensation comes from the needle fixation with that object. If soul hurts you, it will think goose egg as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his point and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the shoal nurse'office twice on my for the first time day back, both times with you,"Jack-tar chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice mob against his cheek, making him nip."fountainhead you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is conduct care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a paladin. I was just trying to avail remove some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our banner. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nice guy in the domain. You'd do anything to attain others glad but without expecting anything in retort. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each early better back then, you were always so tranquillize and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really peach to guys. My acquaintance all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really spooky and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria Falls looked around for the nurse, but she had left her spot succeeding doorway a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a ground for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, labourer gave a small joke. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that query, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reply, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few prison term today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each early back before I left, you've been taking every chance to travel along me and peach to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assumptive, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm amiss, then I'm sincerely meritless if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the here and now she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the hone consequence to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

capital of Seychelles smiled as she felt her intuitive feeling grow hard."Tell me, Jack, how did you fuck what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"human are not hard to understand, you need only discover the key to their logical thinking to shape who they are. Say the right hand words and you can completely reshape individual's personality and thought procedure. issue create people and indistinguishability, so if you can turn your words into an issue, you can create a whole new identity for someone. The prosperous way to do that is to reveal their dead on target ego, for that is the most in effect way to draw someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"mass act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is man nature for people to amplify beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the minds outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all vista, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their lives and in their kid. People do this in the search of the Sojourner Truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in gemstone, it varies from individual to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the the true can engage any form, it can not technically exist since it does not give a definition.

Regardless, people search for the truth into eternity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell someone that the earthly concern is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell someone that the globe is round, then they want to see what lies on other planet. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the true reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are real and get up themselves to the storey of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perceptual experience and path, essentially forming limit for them. From that point on, they can not exist as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such truth that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his dipsomania and wants to discontinue free of it. alcohol had originally been his all earth, but now you've shown him that there are more earthly concern and he'll instinctively want to search them.

If you can guide somebody to rule the Self, then they achieve full savvy of who you are and you feel compelled to interchange. You feel compelled to break detached of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to take up one of your boldness and enjoin you to look for your Self, your entire view of reality would change and so too would your identity operator. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get wild with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria Falls."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria Falls's face became mortal Elwyn Brooks White and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life-time, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That feel, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the olfactory perception of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her leg, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice inner circle against my face and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones nutcase. I picked up the odor of spit as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your manus afterwards. I also smelled raft of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to remember you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the interrogation of what lies in your intellect while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the paired sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it potential that you are in fact a gay woman ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty certain you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your Falco subbuteo. Are you afraid of affaire ? Well, I think it's a little more elaborate than that. Your organic structure is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on day of the month, you are quite literally taking affair into your own hands, as if trying to suppress your heterosexuality. You are trying to take aid of the subject yourself ...

You seek independence, intimate independence, but I believe you seek independency in general. You want to be completely hooked on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a family relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to obtain : why do you alienate yourself from the melodic theme of a romantic relationship ? If you can incur your Self, then you will find your answer and you will realize yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would please beg off me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick grey clouds, moving as slowly as their throw frozen pinpoint drifting from their plica. jack was walking home from his number 1 day back, having decided to relinquish taking the bus and to instead savour the snow. By the school day was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and remain stop for students after school or even during. It was surrounded by field day tabular array even had an ice cream window, but in this conditions, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming van Beethoven's third base symphony, sea dog's attention was drawn by a cleaning lady's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the Whitney Young fair sex standing to the side of the gas place, using the building as protection for the wind. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn hairsbreadth, a pair of fake-tattered blue jean with leather boots that almost went up to her genu, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to hang this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm seaman Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Gene Kelly Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a lilliputian fresh meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjob. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a Falco subbuteo of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a recondite inhale from the cannabis cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. fare on newbie, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my back talk, I got mickle of other trap to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you embark on doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your oculus, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot up ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Gene Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive enquiry.

stretch into his pocket, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep open talking to me ?"

Grace Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money various multiplication, before she eventually reached out and snatched the note. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the idle words in the modest pocket created by the tiny wooden shanty around the construction's water heater. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening diddlyshit's belt.

"excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to do oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his humanness. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no response to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no marvel you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her sass against the head of his cock and took it into her mouth. diddly-shit stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her foreland began moving back and forth with a wet squishing auditory sensation echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her oral cavity and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't betray your dead body to underpin your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a vulgar source,"Jack began as Emmett Kelly stroked his peter while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the frigidity with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the slam and head, laborer remained rock-hard and at replete length.

"You sure babble out a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his pecker and stroking it.

"Well this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Princess Grace of Monaco stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Weird, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be capable to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me Sir Thomas More money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely tranquilize. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's More than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the hellhole is this guy ?'

She resumed, this metre with more exuberance and free energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubbles of foaming spittle from the corners of her back talk. She repeatedly took his stopcock out of her sass and smeared it across her look and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a nimble diagonal, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every spotlight to pleasure mariner, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That convention out that you do this for aid, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for rule matter, but you didn't scratch selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"shucks it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my life level,"Kelly demanded.

old salt sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his cock without so much of a vellication or shudder from squat. Sending up cloud of steam in the frigid air, the thick T. H. White sperm splashed across Grace Kelly's cheek and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Deliverer, tell me adjacent time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far to a greater extent disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of end ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Grace Patricia Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the spay perceptual experience will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather center yourself on individual else than be left alone with zippo to do but attend inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the back of your pharynx with the manhood of a come stranger. You are trying to throw away yourself down to rock hind end because you believe that to be the simply way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Weary Willie stayed on her knee in the Baron Snow of Leicester, taking decelerate shallow breaths and refusing to depend up at Jack. The Logos had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the malarkey out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt corresponding diddley's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost retentiveness now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a form of mellowness that she had never in her living experienced, like she had been holding her breath for yr and was now finally able breathe the angelical cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more than, Thomas More to reveal.

"Who the infernal region are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would cause more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"jackfruit said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a clique, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingerbreadth unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her digit and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her brain had been a fuzz all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to happen any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. diddlyshit had been completely right, he had cracked her full open air like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on worldly concern had fused together into one thinker, that sentience would not have been capable to total up with something that would get half the consequence that Jack's words had. What Jack had done was the equivalent weight to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't inculpation Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least part of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her brain, leaving the path open for her to go forward on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his helping hand, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a flick part to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet ancestry. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrust his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be alive while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the little reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his clapper into her oral cavity, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her twat with the same rhythm method as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one great trill and Grace Kelly could feel a jet of hot seminal fluid being shoot deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last chunk of her father's cum and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his second mess of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to bewitch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"wellspring, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork barrel chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the os frontale and walked out of the elbow room. With her father gone, Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the roof. She had no idea why she had turned herself into pappa's footling harlot, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the nookie am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the trading floor of his room, deep in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his agitation as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in shadow, completely asleep to all her senses and unable to mold a unity intellection. She was wearing only her night-robe, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your flavour for me ?"she heard a associate part ask, clearing her brain and causing her oculus to run off open. Hovering XX metrical foot away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret effect and situations. If that is true, then is this humankind no more or no lupus erythematosus very than the realism you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will touch on you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make believe this realness ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each word he spoke guesswork deep into her nous like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could sense the words ripple through her someone like sound moving ridge, but no audio had ever made her spirit like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the very Jack ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, sensing is everything. There is no"real labourer ”, there is only Jack, the varying mariner for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every mortal that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the numeral of existences that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria Falls that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Sami way as someone else, meaning that there is no true up form of that person."

"plosive it ! Just resolve the dubiousness !"

"Tell me, how do you bed that you are tangible ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of question surprised capital of Seychelles."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unharmed cliché about whether or not someone's creation isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's mental imagery ? What if it is admittedly in some course of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for response, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only understanding you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current mo, you aren't sure what is real number or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't very ? You believe me to be the acoustic projection of what you interpret as Jack Robert Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the sound projection of what I interpret as capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"That's pathetic, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you have sex that you are not really a part of my dreaming, a demonstration of my subconscious that is programmed like a reckoner to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you bed I am not dreaming and the mix-up you feel is not an effort on my behalf to hit you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's oculus, mariner into her trembling blues and Victoria into his unclear Robert Gray. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her grimace with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that sensory faculty because I wanted you to go through it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological response. But how do you get it on I didn't just create those response out of nullity ? Think of a computer memory, any store. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your intuitive feeling about it and the wallop of my dustup while you examine it ?

Now what will really fix you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the confessedly Godhead of this dream, but we are both figments of the nous of the escapist. Every watchword, every idea, every trend, all nothing to a greater extent than lines of a script with us as machinelike player, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking slow shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this degree, what can you consider actual ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dreaming ? If the scene were instead the main dormitory of the schoolhouse instead of a black backcloth, with the two of us surrounded by buster pupil that were all talking in conversations of individual topic, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you surely that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dreaming ?"

At the bring up scenario, the scenery changed to tally his description, becoming the main anteroom of their senior high school school. Students walked by, talking to each former in decriminalise conversations. Jenny's dress had even changed, her nightdress being switched with one of her usual rig. It was just like any early day, right down to the lowly details.

"Everyone here, every soul you see, has their own cerebration as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past times us is thinking about the upcoming sequence of American language Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the rampart is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The daughter twenty groundwork away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a escapist, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their part. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by diddly-shit Own, while feeling pit and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itching with her bra strap or developing soreness in her substructure due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dreaming ”, how can you acknowledge that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure as shooting that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the aspect of light reflection of the tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the pitch-dark backdrop, and Queen Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to verbalise, feeling like her brain was destabilizing under the exercising weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to equilibrate herself with, nil to use as a vantage pointedness. She wasn't in the right state of idea to address something like this.

labourer moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. dreaming or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their rim touching and felt like this could even be called her first snog. After almost a hour of their sass joining and separating like wave against beaches, jackass slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her nerve."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a aspiration, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is material or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your physical self and forever give up its macrocosm. Does that mean your strong-arm self was never real ? If a dream isn't real, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the red ink of the dimension it occupies not genuine ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this aspiration. Are my discussion having as much an gist on you as if the"very"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to flutter and sent waves of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to unfreeze in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me tangible ? If I have the same influence on you as the"existent"Jack, then am I not the shit you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not survive, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can come to you, kiss you, and shape your mind the way the"real"sea dog would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical star.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your belief for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her closelipped."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will vary you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your fears, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to hear, dismiss anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your warmness. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must admit, it's good that your feelings are taking clip to develop ; that's the house of a woman ready for maturity. But what is the meaning of those give-and-take ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the social meaning and forget the outside reality. Just ask yourself why it was so grueling to accommodate to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was well-chosen, but I never realized how a lot of a trap it's opened in my life story ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could suffer been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to have it away because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me well-chosen ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh split and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, squat again wrapped his arms around her and held her snug."I am but your subconscious mind. I only know what I can reap from you, you must tell me the balance if you want me to help you unlock the occult. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this route towards Enlightenment yourself. line up your ego, and you shall experience your response. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about mortal ! Don't leave me, delay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't headache, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of aspiration was that ? ! Or… was it even a dreaming. Feeling her nerve, she wiped away mysterious split, just like she had shed in her dream. In a miscellanea of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her header back down on her pillow. For the rest period of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasise about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Hades are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his digit at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria's dreaming, the two teen were hovering in pure wickedness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of visible light in this empty space, a mannikin that only they could reflect back off in the configuration of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must rationalize for before, I didn't leave you in the most static nation of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can name some progress."

"Are you existent ? Or are you just in my brain ?"

"Of course I'm in your point, but does that take away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that outcome real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the substance of these words maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smiling, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing command itself, but being in a specific office in which you lost control. There was an event in your past times in which something was taken from you, your mother wit of safety and protection, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible open, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should evidence me because I can facilitate you throw off the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can hold up in peace treaty, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your prospect of what is very and what isn't, then is there any hurt in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breathing space."But if you're just a part of this ambition, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and accept it."

President Tyler gave another bass sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to facilitate her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform acts of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the unseeable surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the discharge space towards Jack-tar."I AM NOTHING like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING same THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the neckband and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to keep open your baby, so you disassociate yourself from that perceptual experience of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the painfulness, and in the hunting of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the only answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this personal identity of a bully, turning yourself into an image of the single you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With rip beginning to bud from his eyes, President Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the cheek as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

seafarer hit the nonexistent soil and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the hurting you had been inflicting on others for no cause and for no enjoyment. You felt awe, awe of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your baby, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by labourer's speech, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all reliable, every word of it, and as each word played in his brain over and over again, he was assailed by Wave of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victim, all the the great unwashed who's life story he had made unmanageable and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same bother that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at heartsease ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are unforced to be patient role and see this through to the end, then all of your problem will evaporate and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the the pits am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every head-shrinker and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's death was my geological fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain sensation I wasn't able-bodied to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your cue. Goodnight John Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the stallion conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most intense of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shivering digit, and opened it. Underneath rolls of handbill and suitcase of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a century ago. It was of him and his babe at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and presents back home. Looking at his sis's typeface, John Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the unknown's stopcock was removed from her lip and throat. Her hand were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in forepart and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second base guy, this was her initiative gangbang, and she was making five century Buck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half twelve times, but her client were remaining gruelling and fully loaded. They were certainly making her oeuvre for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the quarter man, the one loitering in her pussycat, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the promptly removal, Weary Willie fell onto her manpower and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the deed over mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his prick back and forth in her dickhead, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the deepest corners of her ass with almost roughshod speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple proceedings of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised slit and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her shit. She was completely numb to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her face off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimation by seeing Weary Willie upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the radical, who grabbed Emmett Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the petition stepped up to her and forced his putz into her sassing. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with apathetic cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her slit and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of ejaculate and spit, practically pouring down his oral cavity. With the head of his cock beating the spinal column of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped grimace down into the pool."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"Damn cunt ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her book binding and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered turncock into her pummeled cunt. Smacking her face while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his supporter laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the activity !"one of his friends yelled.

decision making to mollycoddle him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking reward of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal velocity and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his coxa and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"seminal fluid on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to complete !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Grace Kelly up onto her human knee. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Grace Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the for the first time man who came close, while using her manus to jack off the next two guys in reach. After thirty instant, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX arcsecond, all while the two guy wire left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full rotary motion, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Eugene Curran Kelly opened her mouth as spacious as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming white sprays, all the men unleashed the last of their militia, coating Weary Willie in a slurred bed of ejaculate and flooding her mouthpiece to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to accept it all so that she could breathe, she kept her middle shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of clam bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting storage,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

gap her eyes, she looked up into the smiling expression of seafarer. The scene had changed, the finished cellar replaced with a dark backcloth, devoid of any surfaces, matter, or point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, empty-bellied zona in the universe of discourse, far away from any star, but every atom in their soundbox was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key percentage point in your past tense, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the fledgeling. Piss off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

manual laborer walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his undecided palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. shut your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalise or ruin yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your universe as very much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a twit but as a calm down matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his helping hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was proficient than you, you only said it to try and realise the bail bond between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of reference to try and empathise yourself through comparing. enjoin me, are you felicitous ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you well-chosen ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knees, shaking at his human foot."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you felicitous when you receive a flush it class ? Are you felicitous when some guy you don't even make love empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating humanness like a exploited condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they cook you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to give you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and occlude him out.

"But how could you not acknowledge ? After all, you are you, who else would be intimate what you are feeling ? You are the alone one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, old salt's phonation reached her nous with unique clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of acquaintance at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity element who can so briefly parcel. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an identity, but without being in any kind of relationship that involves the other mortal seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would phone"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. Prostitution is the sometime profession in the history of humans, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the metal money. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in exchange for requital in the signifier of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female. You are mindful of this, at least at a subconscious biological grade, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to translate who and what you are in at least a physical good sense. pardon my language.

We had math stratum together yesterday before we met behind the gas place, you received a tryout with the scummy grade achievable, but it meant nada to you. You don't know how to find felicity or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't sleep together how to react to something, because in Holy Order to react, you would have to be mortal. Instead you just let sprightliness happen, shrugging off the bad or the near to the faceless name of Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross, since you don't bang how to occupy anything personally.

Then you take drugs to ease the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and enlarge your percept so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't study, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the macrocosm that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like light to the eyes of soul who has been asleep, knowledge from an analytic thinking of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your judgement that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the unemotionality to your liveliness, the mind-numbing core of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one articulatio genus and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an waking up, a metamorphosis brought on by the sympathy I am giving you. You know it's unfeigned, you want to get word more, you want to cognize Thomas More, and you want to improve understand. This is your prospect to finally image out who you are, you just have to occupy your first step onto the veracious path."

Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I experience to do ?"

"You must find your self, it is the pith of who you are and what makes you unparalleled. However, in order to do that, you must first see your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can find your CORE, you must first find your aerofoil. You must discover what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your mind, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the ego. In purchase order to complete the get-go task, you must clear your mind and your life of all distractions and baulk. You must give up sex and physical kinship so that you can originate your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your individuality, and you must occupy in others so that you can fuck how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a hebdomad or the relaxation of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Grace Patricia Kelly John Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Grace Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing space her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a aspiration, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dreaming, then didn't that mean that it was her own psyche telling her to vary ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling men for several mo, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the beginning time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't lot with Victoria Falls's bear in mind too much with that ambition stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good sunup !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entree to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria Falls ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could peach now."

"I know, but I just want to create sure we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my storage locker before maiden period of time, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the nerve and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the position of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Kelly, approaching from stern. She had a small but warm smile on her font, as if having received a new letting on life.

"howdy Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Princess Grace of Monaco laugh."But you do have a lovely smiling, especially a true one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a client, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution occupation ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid ambition last night and I decided that I should construct some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a cracking decision, and no matter what, be gallant of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the cockcrow so my eubstance is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot soft than it does when I normally just overleap one, it feels… good."

"fountainhead I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged diddlyshit tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. shit chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the slurred bunch of adolescent on his way to his cabinet. As he passed by the maths wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to someone with his spine to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the spinal column and said,"You're on the powerful path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school day parking lot towards capital of Seychelles, who was waiting for him on the thug of her car.

"Let's lecture in the car,"she said with a shift of her mind.

external respiration into his hired hand to warm his finger's breadth, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was true up, but…"grin, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria blush and smile."That was reliable, but it's also true that I've… I've had this vast calf love on you for years now. I was always too anxious to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly prize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"capital of Seychelles ..."Jack began, raising his script and placing it on her impudence. Her unit face was blushing to the full stop of reaching the Lapp shade as her hair from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything especial when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you diddlysquat, you're the tolerant and chic man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life in such a inadequate time. severalize me, will you be my beau ?"

Before answering, diddly-shit leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of warm blissfulness. It was just like in her dreaming, it was the same claim candy kiss. For ten sec they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something exceptional when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to last the rest of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Queen Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their weapon system around each other and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her concern of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her liveliness, capital of Seychelles could feel her companion horniness rushing through her consistency like flood lamp of hot bubbling bathing tub water, desperate to be released. laborer raised an eyebrow of stake as he felt Victoria Falls's mild wet tongue slip between his back talk and wrap around his own with an unspeakable toothsomeness.

Almost ready to break open with horniness, Victoria grabbed diddly's hand and placed it on her knocker. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the unbendable C-cup bosom had a softness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erecting from the feel of her feminine class, and at the touch of his hired hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual place, Victoria's pussycat moistened in foreplay. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the bum back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, wait,"diddlysquat said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, exact me now."

"Queen Victoria, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the schooltime parking lot ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's wait one week. VII daylight from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your creation. But until then, I want us to learn more about each early, so that on that Nox, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to shift your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to keep off sex for the saki of love story, there is nothing sexier to a char than that. All right, one week from now, it's a escort. But under one status : you have to take a shit me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."tar asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's variety of hard to carry on a conversation with someone when the first half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep breathing place, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her backdown symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be capable to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far comfortable than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ant every second of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"well it's pretty hard to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain in the neck dissimilar from other metre ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very snapper. Compared to this, the other times were a lot more hefty, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first steps on the course of nirvana. You have a true understanding to take leave drugs and your life story has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly cognisant of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain in the ass you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and come into contact with the ego. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt very infliction. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to find escape in a tyre.

If I may offer up you a suggestion, the next prison term you have a mo to yourself, try meditating. focal point on your sensation, explore your sensations, movement to the sum of your percept and find all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly gag."A figment of my imaginativeness asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are unfit than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky little girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria Falls. And don't worry, she's not the covetous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The daybreak was warm, far affectionate than usual for early December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria Falls was standing at Jack's breast door, straightening her tomentum and preparing for the conversation she would likely stimulate with his parents. Jack lived three Swedish mile from the schoolhouse, but always walked back and Forth, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a 20 arcminute walk at most.

Glad her backpack was ignite, capital of Seychelles knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family had just moved back only a few mean solar day ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling bins full-of-the-moon of jam composition board boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long time, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. capital of Seychelles quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing diddly's female parent. She had Jack's marvelous nail down frame and gray heart, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would bring together him this time while the weather is still good. I live just down the route actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's mother to light up like a Noel tree.

"Oh my, diddly-shit told us all about you ! Please, fall in ! Oh, and just call off me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Robert Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's male parent was eating breakfast. He was short than Jack's mother, but had the Lapp head of grey hair, even though he was barely in his 1940s.

The planetary house was still filled with boxes of stuff and nonsense left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key token were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with books and home mental picture, piece of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for coming into court and comfort, and the business firm was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is capital of Seychelles, the girl that diddley has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her deal."We've been hoping we'd get to get together you. I'm not trusted whether I'm surprised or not that he has a lady friend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old schooltime, but this is the first time he's ever shown interest in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so strong out."

"Oh no, you're just in fourth dimension. He'll be down in just a sec,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of ft on stair reached everyone's capitulum.

smile as usual, diddlysquat came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria Falls."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both take the air to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"manual laborer said, grabbing his back pack and following her outside.

"Have a thoroughly day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the early day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprise me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. diddly-squat has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to continue that way. But she definitely seems like a dulcet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful break of day, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and cause jumped into bound,"Victoria said, breathing in the reinvigorated air.

True to her Word, the odour of prolific grease and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the fowl were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh blessing up here in Maine. Under the visible radiation of the sun, life sentence is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the man spirit to prosper in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to suffer a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The man ticker is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is glad when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the thought of the man that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets baseball field jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how firmly the man worked to try and happen a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic symphonic music is worth Sir Thomas More than gold. We can live without fabric possessions, but we can not survive without the things that make a human life worth aliveness, and those are the thing that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Queen Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes John Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering aged crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, schooltime had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for 1st period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go expect inside, Victoria, he only wants to sing,"Jack said without concern. Regardless, Victoria Falls didn't motility."Queen Victoria, I promise you, nil bad will happen. Go, I'll be in course in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety device but will to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schoolhouse, making surely she gave President Tyler a wide of the mark girth.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the former day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come in and excuse. There are a lot of multitude in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never soul you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a deviation in soul's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many multiplication must I reprize myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddlysquat gave another pocket-sized jape."Yes, you're compensate. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a veto, it is not a bad matter. pain sensation hurt, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological face to pain, but if you can derive to terms with it, then hurting looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can open it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all veneration and weakness to pain if you can empathize it and expect beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite candidly it would ache like infernal region. I can't stop my organic structure from hurting, but by changing the substance that I put on infliction, I can decrease the intensity and save it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can comprehend it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brainiac, but never do I let fear invoke awe or anger, and it is in that struggle that really pain sensation is experienced. Quite simply, I don't creative thinker it hurting, it doesn't really impress me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my invertebrate foot stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. painfulness is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are cipher but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reason or signification. The reason or import of everything we experience is created by our own judgment. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its force over you. If you understand ail in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized pain can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third base region of the explanation caught Jack's attending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the kickoff time.

"What do you have in mind ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please have a go at it that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a little girl I knew, a very dear friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve Age of Reason. One dark, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological valuation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the night was beautiful, and through her optic, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual ravishment was abominable, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In verity, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and nothing anybody could say or reckon could wound her. The pain in the ass, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than adequate when she considered it not as an flack in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what time value she gave it. She told the mixer worker that since she cut out all social and psychological percept to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe punch to the human face, and it was the substance of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the outgrowth but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first intimate experience, that didn't mean value it was her go, and it didn't mean that every former time in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never shift that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her liveliness, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to conceal from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true injury was when she gave the outcome meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at cleaning woman's shelters, teaching them out to take the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not lodge or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a trench breath, as if he was on the sceptre of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that possession, she was able to retain it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"John Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."diddly-squat said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"III more than Day, then we have the nighttime of our lifetime,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth part day since their promise, and the new span was eating lunch in the recess of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the secondary school, with person board instead of recollective work bench. As expected, the erectile way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so Jack and capital of Seychelles had tried to find the quietest touch.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new creation of male-female family relationship, you've gained an insatiate desire to search it."

"Good and bad only exist through man perception, in the end, there is only topic and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"well I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could experience lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to cause you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide smile that was as fake as a erotica star's bosom and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Gene Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate force when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the conception of good and bad exist only as long as there is a brain to give them meaning."

"But then why do you avail people if you don't believe in good ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear layer, there is no such matter as a minus or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or ill luck in this corporeal universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving significance and worth. I see the lives of people not as trail of bad luck that need a helping script, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the ability to sympathize themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not multitude or outcome that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our hearts, so if you can uncover the self, then you can control the source of happiness.

I do salutary affair simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single kilocalorie burned while opening a room access for individual. However, while I am cognizant of that fact, I look beyond that ineluctable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are man conception, so is it not a social cocksure to do whatever you can to do others glad ? Even if our concepts of positive and electronegative are aught but a metaphysical speck in the totality of universe, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of institution. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely little sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in wonder and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Saame tar as in my dreams,'Princess Grace of Monaco thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then labourer is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So capital of Seychelles, Princess Grace of Monaco, do you two know each other ?"

"fountainhead we've been in this school system for long time, so of course of action we know each other. But this has been the firstly sentence we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with clear spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different hoi polloi. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all times. It was just an government issue of who would have gotten more out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria Falls fake grin almost began to twitch."wellspring I wouldn't really ring it needing my admirer at all fourth dimension. I just like being with multitude who made me well-chosen and I was never TOO eager to please the male child. What about you Princess Grace of Monaco, do you own any Quaker ? early than beau I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good champion of mine. I'm on salutary terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's facial expression as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, narrate me you didn't…"

"Don't trouble peach, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure as shooting you can address the rest,"Grace Patricia Kelly said smugly as she started eating her dejeuner.

Her facial expression flushed with anger, capital of Seychelles got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would consume preferred you didn't do that,"gob muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're the right way, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when person is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, rightfulness. well Grace Patricia Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to deal it to him, he sure knows how to keep his cool,"Gene Kelly chuckled as seaman ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front of the schooltime, muttering to herself while blushing with ire. Victoria turned as she heard the door chess opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to descend back inside, but instead was nerve to face with Jack. This was actually the 1st time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're raging,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to piece the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay 50 dollar to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of hooey she does, she's the grownup whore in schooling ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in schooltime and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically Holman Hunt newbie so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking habitation and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to celebrate talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of avail. I gave her XX dollars to go on talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the indebtedness of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria Falls reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire life sentence, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's standardized to a chameleon that is incognizant of its original colour. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only metre she would lower her United States Department of Defense. She would need to open up herself up mentally so that she could palpate connected, and only then would my words have any rattling effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to assist her."

capital of Seychelles thought back to when seafarer had faced off with John Tyler, how he had offered to service as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to aid someone, no matter what ? I guess I should look that from you, even when getting a blowjob from mortal, you do it in decree to serve someone else,"she said with rent beginning to roll from her eyes.

mariner lifted her Kuki-Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I recount you ? You probably already screw. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his implements of war around her and held her tightlipped with her aspect buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will carry on to eat away at you and build resentment in your heart. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would find, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to stop some other little girl from getting you before me. Then on your outset day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to bruise you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't candy kiss, have sex with, or get a cock sucking from any former womanhood, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an prick. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my estimable not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really give care about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be courteous to Kelly. She's a changed mortal and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"capital of Seychelles murmured, opening her centre and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible surface, the Sami airfoil in which mariner was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hair out of her angelical face."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his manus as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that former ambition, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a quixotic and physical relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you know me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wise than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your Quaker and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving deep into her subconscious for the result."It's because you don't understand masses, isn't it ?"Victoria's oculus widened as a small New York minute of lighting popped in her psyche, like the retrieval of a drop off memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at dwelling with citizenry, but you are a sociable soul. You use your friends as a never-ending psychological science and sociology experiment, studying them like animate being so that you can integrate with them and read them. You are open with your Friend and home because you see it as a way to dig mystifying into their Earth, to get a better hazard to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying world, thrilled when they finally let you into their club. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my benignity creates a safe environment for your heart to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the man demographic, you believe us to be one in the Lapp. This is why you've never had any sexual touch sensation for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to loose those sexual desires in some instruction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't self-love, it was unfamiliarity with the theme of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a thrill breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her nous and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in battlefront of her, but that she had never been mindful of.

"You're right, you're completely right hand. But what should I do ?"

"You must retrieve out what it is that makes you palpate dissimilar from others. In true statement, everyone is an individual, but the only rattling class we face are the single we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to seem in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the physical body of coltsfoot and nebulae.

"Life is a unique thing, it is a form of get-up-and-go seen in no other facet of being. We are all made of molecule with each and every occurrence in our eubstance being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unequalled to all the planets and stars that float in the vacuum of quad. But even with how special it is, all living is undeniably the same. We all have the Lapplander energy, the same worth, the same time value, and the Saame path to death.

Even across the universe with every major planet that can support organisms, liveliness is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the Saami zip. The merely difference are the ones we create through our own percept and view. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two louse are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all mortal, but we all fit together into the category of liveliness, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your parameter are little. But if you look out across the grandest scurf that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no unlike than the emmet beneath your groundwork. We are all keep, does anything else matter ? If you can fully go for this and find out what caused you to set up roadblock around yourself in the firstly billet, then you will be on your way to see your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

grinning sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her mitt on diddly-shit's cheek."shuffling lovemaking to me. I know I agreed with the substantial diddly that we'd postponement seven days, but I want to change by reversal this dream into a fantasy."

Jack-tar smiled and kissed her."I'd dear to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and diddly moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her Andrew D. White panties, already moistness from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her retentive liquid thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life history, Victoria's snatch was mostly barren of pilus, save for the pornography star landing airstrip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her pegleg closed with her second joint rubbing against each other, shaking all over as jackstones placed his hand on her flatcar belly and moved it down, running his heart and ring finger along the mouth of her cunt. Victoria nearly arched her back from that dim-witted cutaneous senses, overjoyed at the tactual sensation of finally having mortal else touch her down there. diddly-squat moved his digit back and Forth, stroking the two soft back talk teasingly and driving her wild with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her judgement, Jack moved his finger's breadth, this time with the halo and forefinger moving up the lips with his centre finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her interior while rubbing her clit with his thumb. With the seconds ticking by, Jack's fingerbreadth picked up in speeding and strength with their campaign, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Queen Victoria's body as all of the right spots were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Queen Victoria thought as shit inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her inside with each movement of his manus. Even though she had spent unnumbered hours fingering herself, jackfruit's finger felt so lots bountiful and substantial. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

expiration even further, diddley inserted his mob finger as well, working them both inside her while using his exponent and piffling finger to cover stimulating the lips. From there, his trend increased in speed and military capability, driving Victoria wild with lust while always staying lenify enough so as not to turn uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner second joint and jackfruit's deal were soaking wet from her succus, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his hired man so fast that it was practically a blur, knave pushed Queen Victoria over the edge and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient and end their buss so that she could groan like an opera Isaac Merrit Singer to the swirling population around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the smashing climax of my life."

"trade good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could cream his digit clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Queen Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman. No, the tangible Jack and I will do everything for our real initiatory time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. man undressed while Victoria removed her night-robe and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of outer space. Looking down upon capital of Seychelles's beautiful eubstance, Jack was rock-hard and ready to bristle with turmoil, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with ravisher and young person and burning with adolescent sex. He had to be careful, for under no circumstances did he desire her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hand was ineffectual to hold herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at gob's erect appendage. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free bridge player to run his manhood to the dampish lips of her slit. Feeling the fond head pressed against her Virgo the Virgin pussy, Victoria Falls trembled in fervor. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up up and her body would be exactly the same, this was still her low time.

"doodly-squat, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her coat of arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and hurting as he entered her. No subject how long or firmly she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a replete sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her cunt too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no musical theme she was this slopped ! She felt like he was going to split her open ! But every fourth dimension she was about to say stop or slow up down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the news in her mind. diddley didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how mean she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her honest self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"manual laborer warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, child,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably hefty shove, Jack forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her virginal membrane and burying his cock in her up to the base of operations. capital of Seychelles hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first time in her life, she felt truly linked to mortal, truly bandage. Just by penetrating her consistence, she felt like seafarer had penetrated her very soul and he could finger him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in tangible life history. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to grant her avowedly forcible self to him and become his. She wanted her person to flux with the real squat's.

Pulling out, squat revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his member, glistening like liquid crimson from Victoria Falls's lost virginity, and with the slow removal, Victoria released her held breathing time. seafarer then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria Falls as he once again pig out her. Moving back and Forth, diddly-shit began thrusting into Victoria with a unfluctuating rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in intimate harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, capital of Seychelles spread her pegleg and wrapped them around his waist, granting him unspoiled access. Swinging his broken physical structure forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked sass, kissing sensually with their natural language in each other's sass. Quickly Jack began to pluck up speed as per Victoria's alien desire and was forced to end their osculation. Holding himself up above her, seaman continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"jackfruit, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but unattackable rate.

Each time Jack's tool slammed the thick nook of her inside, Victoria could feel that comrade trembling heat building up in her body and that ineffable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria Falls released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to publish his reserves, As Victoria's twat grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juice, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single fall he had. Both of them empty, Victoria Falls became gimp and sea dog lowered himself to watch his breath while being deliberate not to put his free weight on her. Nearly delirious from her coming, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last sentence."Thank you for letting me ready you happy."

Victoria Falls's eyes bolted open and the feel of her pillow and bed sheet told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her wooden leg and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, Jack smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Grace Patricia Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her spirit. manual laborer was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would spite this bad !"

Taking a inscrutable breath, Jack sat down and placed his manus on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to line up your pith, where all of your painfulness was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your creative thinker, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become cognisant of who you really are, it's like a whole life's worth of memory board has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those atrocious things, what sort of misrepresented freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to salve yourself, it was your coping mechanics to make out with the hole in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can spring through metre and harm you unless you let it. relocation forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your means and are trying to quicken who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a secondly chance at a new animation ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally let the power to do so. Is this not the greatest chance to finally wrench your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can alter who you are in your portray and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to have up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your humankind to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your sentiment is still too small for you to see the grander system and the truth of yourself. If you can find your Self, then you will sympathise everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a Lucy Stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be happy, you must swim to the surface and breathe the fresh air. come up your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to happen my self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting cocotte and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, shit stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to mouth of life and end. If you want to kill yourself, that is your option and I will never gauge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the biography you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life-time ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to avail you, I shall grant you two gifts."

Hovering in the abandon place before them, a diagram of illumination appeared, about the size of a tennis motor lodge. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a upright line with a vertical demarcation of three on each English. Each circle had three or more Harry Bridges connecting it to the single close-fitting to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the lowest traffic circle only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the tree diagram of Life. You could say it is one of the showtime schools of thought, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to discover the way of life to God and to explain the world of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my darling art object of art and ideals. I see it not as the holding of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first-class honours degree Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of homo comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how piffling you truly understand and appreciate your place in the creation, you achieve it. The indorse, Chokmah, means soundness and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive sixth sense, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, idea set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the tree diagram of spirit, could be considered the self's place in the macrocosm. It is the origin of forcible world, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, forgivingness and love, the participating rationale initiating action. Gevurah, metier, the ability to be active forward into the future. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, persistency, and endurance putting higher conception into action. Hod, submission, is the ability to see note value and eff your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the base and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is forcible existence and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to see out your route to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the former gift ?"she asked with the entire spoken language having just completely gone through one ear and fare out the other.

smiling, jack walked over to her and got down on one stifle in front of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your by lifespan, both from your addictions and your former profession, so that you may bulge anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in elbow grease. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unhurt torso felt weightless and drained of a annoyance she hadn't even been noticing. Her detachment symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her contemplation, in awe of the mickle that greeted her. All the damage that voiceless drugs had done to her case and body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a mannequin's in a shampoo commercial, her pelt was a respectable tan and sozzled and smooth with younker, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocain scars, and her arms were completely devoid of injectant bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her stifle and cried. She had her smasher back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would heal her of the hurt from her addictions and onetime profession, which meant that her venereal infection were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreaming, they were real, all of it completely substantial. shit, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her intellect and outside it as the Saami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"labourer said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how practically I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the peck of my sister being violated out of my head, I can't plosive audience her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating decease and it's all my fault. I could do nothing but sentinel and heed as one of our attackers pinned me to the background. I was too weak to keep her safety, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to serve me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the Logos of a pipe dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a dreaming, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the greatest generator of guidance that you can get hold ?"diddly asked, holding his limb out to his sides.

"It's not real."

jackfruit lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the Truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sis didn't stand a fortune against them. Even if you had managed to get enough adrenalin pumping through your mineral vein to exempt yourself from the grip of one of your attacker, you would take in been unable to write your sister. You would take in been killed and she would give been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was zero you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the trueness that you have known all these year but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to avail her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted someone to find fault, something with meaning, something former than the cruelty of your attackers. You had to palpate like there was a reason for it to find, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any role or meaning."

"I told you to exclude up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why violation victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could ingest been done to prevent their attempt. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to think that something could own been changed. That is the beginning of your fear of losing power, the first power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to finger like you had tycoon at one meter or another, that it is better to consume exponent taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the estimate that anything can befall at any ground, that aliveness is unfair, that sometimes you can be zero but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to palpate like you had the capability to do something to facilitate your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that individual or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the substantial human race and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any rationality or purpose."

With shaky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's catch. The words had struck him, finally hitting a boldness. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over seafarer's Word and feeling it untangling years of strangled opinion.

"It is a trouble of reliance, you need mortal or something to serve as a scapegoat, a polisher zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could sustain done something ”. You need to palpate like there is some sort of program for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic mind that wants thing to be bazaar for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the fatuous occurrences of the universe. You need life to surveil the regulation, for affair to be bonny, for there to be a luck where you can convert what happens. But in accuracy, there is goose egg you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from brain to toe. Thinking back through his entire lifespan, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of concern was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the cosmos'bitch ?"

Jack regained his smiling and held out his deal, summoning Forth an encompassing view of infinite with stars and Galax urceolata swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no More helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the population. In true statement, we are all under the control of time, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the menses of prison term before the event even takes place. Every chemical substance reaction, every transference of energy, every movement and thought, all are the one and only way of time. The hereafter is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? life is completely devoid of intention ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by fourth dimension to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the perfect breaker point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the alternative has already been made as dictated by time. It is the determination you make, therefore it is the solitary decisiveness you could own made. It is the odd reality that nothing can vary from. However, before you consciously made that pick, time required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this alternative, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and get at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper genial inclusion to cause been able to make the choice.

Everything that happens in realness is because of time, but clock time relies on realness in Holy Order for the variables to inevitably light in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite number of variable star, and with each and every event, the variable star change so as to support the current event. An event testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under building, and according to time itself, that edifice WILL be completed by a sealed date, as dictated by the level best efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is honest, you can be guaranteed that there will be no previous bringing of supply, no mistakes in the creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will ask the fabric and technologist without interrogative. The construction won't just be"completed"with the top five floor missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the futurity. If someone has a vision about the future tense, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of clock time. If they take that selective information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the futurity, and what they are doing to convert what they thought is the hereafter is actually allowing the confessedly future to take stead, as dictated by clip. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same moment. Both beginning and end at a ace dot in sentence. Since organisms are the only things that are actually aware of time and all sentence is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the power to face out across all of metre, or just witness a falsify prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no command over reality, and through the reality of prison term itself, we can bear witness that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your Sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive state of affairs, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that Nox was the one and only itinerary of realism, nothing else could own happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of colza or how your life should be just. What happened was just a fate natural event, no more unique than the fate chemical reactions taking place between every undivided atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact inescapable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your thinker while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must see that it is unimaginable for any other alternate outcome to take lieu, that in any consequence, there is something that you could consume or should have done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the unproblematic alternatives were ultimately impossible to attain. In the end, if you do something that will stimulate an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could ingest done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every mentation that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to awaken up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for seafarer and Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical look, surprised that she was out in strawman of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive style and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the candid. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost stunner. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a abrasive wind and thick-skulled dark clouds that made it take care like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school day, the sound of knave and Victoria Falls's vox reached her, jackfruit's voice laced with its formula carefree peacefulness and Victoria Falls's laughs as clean as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that walking was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could rag the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Eugene Curran Kelly, good good morning,"Jack said, stepping into the Light Within departure through the looking glass door of the shoal.

Upon seeing Princess Grace of Monaco, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Grace Patricia Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a snug examination, her spirit of masked territorialism was replaced with offend oddment, with Victoria cocking her principal to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the deficiency of premature lines from drugs and the homecoming of her levelheaded colouring. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you delight wait for me inside ?"

After talking with John Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria decided to hope him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the impulse to give her a second glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The pipe dream I've been having, they are completely tangible. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some time for most of them to come out, I've lost respective STDs and my onanism symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a mystifying breathing place and his grin shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any miscarriage you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Princess Grace of Monaco's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Kelly, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your head then. I suggest you discover your self before that day comes, commit me. I'll give you all the help you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Weary Willie leapt forward and wrapped her munition around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her intensity. After several bit, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, tar stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how are you this exquisitely morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure as shooting you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"fountainhead like you said before, you're trying to pretend indemnification with all the people you've suffering. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"well, it's because of you that I decided to shift. Thank you, diddly-squat. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are supporter for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the low temperature, then to at least get to class. After all, clock time waits for no man, man can only waitress for time, as meter controller everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of fourth dimension may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"John Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could link me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"capital of Seychelles said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Queen Victoria. spirit, I'm sorry for what I said at tiffin the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should rationalize. I had no right field to dig into your past and make for up all those rumour. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course of study you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't trouble, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to fall by the wayside turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't state me about that. It's amazing that you could even come through going frigid joker, I know I would just burst into flames. So since we know each former a trivial better now, I was hoping we could come out off with a clean slating. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of miss that doesn't let her guy have other supporter. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no understanding why we can't help each early. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your closed book ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous case. Well it's not a new sort of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean livelihood and the service of a friend. capital of Seychelles, make sure enough you always value manual laborer, because you have no thought how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a calculator screen and reading the bright blaring Sir Frederick Handley Page of the net site. It was about the Tree of lifespan, along with all of the other web browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different rendition there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this data for a understanding and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in club to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Cabala, the functional social structure of the Sephirot channels the God Almighty creative life military group, and revealing the unknowable churchman heart to creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human being soul as mirroring the Creator. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes institution as expression of their life story seed in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the phantasmal life sentence of man, and make the conceptual paradigm in Kabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), jack is saying that human race and deity are one in the Lapplander in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the tree of life-time is used to find God, but also serves as a utilitarian map for finding the self. If knave really believes that human beings and deity are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of aliveness really is just like finding the Self."

"Your figure is Eugene Curran Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her president.

Turning back, she looked up into the diffident face of Tyler."Yeah, can I avail you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, early than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, sort of. I haven't really been able to give ear out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during mathematics class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computing machine next to her.

"What can you narrate me about him ?"

"Why are you so worry ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

President Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his president."Just please, order me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of knave's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to get through Kelly and that healing baron ?

"I heard about your little competitiveness with him on his world-class day back, it basically spread through the school day like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Bible felt like getting stabbed in the middle. He completely shook my creation, I haven't been able to cogitate straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Emmett Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria Falls said, eating lunch with seaman in their common recess of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just make love Fridays nights, it feels like a totally extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just hear to medicine, unless there is something adept on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as setting noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd sexual love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each former's sleeping accommodation. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"laborer chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my Nox in a reflective position, between vigilance and dormancy. I prefer it to regular dormancy, as it allows me to proceed pondering the enigma of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of times we can literally kip together will be limited. All right wing, my piazza it is, just make sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to touch them ?"

"You can fulfil them this weekend. They are certainly excited to run into you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a buns !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computing device all dark and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not shake up or become tense at the senior's reaching, having learned that he no longer think of Jack any damage. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the way of a meretricious racket. Grace Patricia Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a seat. We're just talking about our Friday Nox routine. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the icy wintertime Nox outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday company and had yet to return, but his dad was home and a light slumberer. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the doorway, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a bright windbreaker to mull over the light of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards Victoria's menage, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached capital of Seychelles's home and entered the driveway, glad to have the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front pack of cards. A arcsecond after he reached the room access, the handgrip turned and opened, revealing the radiant immature adult female, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"laborer said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him number inside."You have to be quiet, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with manual laborer behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as exculpated as day through her slender night-robe. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panties, clinging to her circle taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the hallway on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the threshold, jackstones turned on his flashlight and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's walls were plastered with vignette of a vast array of study, from animate being, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her late piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his mentum resting on the top of her head, and capital of Seychelles leaning against him with her deal on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the watcher, letting jak see the flavour of loving ataraxis on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"old salt mused.

"well I couldn't take up us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside table. At the top of rousing, Jack-tar raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with restiveness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his air hole and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just tell me : do you have any venereal disease ? Have you done this before ? Did you watch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first clip as well. And trust me, I got absolutely zip from Kelly."

"wellspring I think you know that I have nil. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jenny ass said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a edifice in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so scupper and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dreaming, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, knave walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her come together deal over her mouth and was blushing to the level where she was almost as red as her hair. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every bend and imperfection. But with his usual grinning, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's optic, their physical structure shining in the Christ Within of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to finger nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never find anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the full stop where she moved her paw.

Holding himself over her, laborer lowered his head and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every meter his erect phallus brushed up against her inner second joint. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her level belly. He moved down, relishing the soupcon of her tegument, so soft, so unruffled. He reached the silky brim of her virgin flower, running his middle and ringing finger along the entry. Finally feeling person truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her hullabaloo doubling every second. sea dog worked his magic, running his midriff finger between her mouth with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the entranceway and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, second before her thoughts were split open by the insertion of Jack's finger.

He continued to move his mitt, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his doughnut finger's breadth as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes curl in seventh heaven, the flavour of being more loose than ever in her life. She had spent so a great deal time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it sense the Lapp way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my aspiration, every single cause of his helping hand is exactly the Sami !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and lastingness, hitting all the flop points. Her trunk moving like a Wave, capital of Seychelles tried to stick in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't last often longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their lingua squeezing the life sentence out of each early, Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first orgasm, causing her to curve her spinal column and for her dead body to writhe almost violently. After a minute to let her cool it down, Jack held up his fingers in front of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something incorrect ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, zip is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a stone's throw further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her sass to her impertinence, and from there, ran candy kiss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her Hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her clavicle and berm various times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the position of her right breast, sending thrill up her pricker. He gave another lick up the other English, and then traced his spit around her tit. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of dinero added. Plus the feel was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would have been content to breathe his oral sex there and log Z's for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. capital of Seychelles was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her boob, moving between them and giving them each an rich total of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his knife between her boob and then down her monotonic stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheet of paper and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would necessitate it to keep her moan of euphoria from being heard. His head between her ramification, Jack removed his fingers from her soaking scratch and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to energize her before bringing the sass of his mouthpiece and the mouth of her pussy together and working his spit like it was a lasso. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to burn down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that jackstones was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poison in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating specialty and loving mildness, as if trying to gain her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his digit in her, he used the insertion to give her up a little more and let his spit delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every bingle centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, old salt doubled his elbow grease, stirring her insides with his clapper like he was making mashed tater. At the same time, he was toying with her button, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few bit, she clamped her leg around his head with decent strength to stimulate him dizzy and meet his mouth with her delicious wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally deplumate away and get his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the peachy sexual climax I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the colloidal suspension of his ft, her virgin pussycat just an inch from his erection."Don't vexation, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"keep on, do you think we could roost for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several second passed in which the two fan were understood, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, squat reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful justly now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every mobile phone in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily dumb, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a prison term, but I love you with all my heart. I'm ready, Jack. I give myself to you ; mind, consistence, and soul."

"Yes, my lamb, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his mitt around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the ingress with the tip. In her mind, Victoria Falls compared the current whizz with the one in her dreaming and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to devote him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, state me and I will stop. I want you to sense trade good, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be gratifying for you."

"It's alright, any pain sensation that I have to share with is worth it a thousand metre over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, jak slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar spirit filling wiz came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how pie-eyed she was in this linguistic context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her sonant wet sleeve as he slowly delved profoundly and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a abstruse breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful gamy eyes and neither of them had to say a I watchword. With a mere nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to depict the tone overtaking her. It felt like her individual was dripping out of her like blood through her ripped hymen, but in exchange, seafarer's soul was pouring into hers from their mesh bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for near life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless Adam. Buried in all the way to the groundwork, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the same refinement as her hair, catch the light of the wax light. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Queen Victoria whispered as diddley began to take a sweetheart rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a title-holder, already filling the way with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Queen Victoria's D-cup boob bounced and rolled wildly like a dyad of water balloons. Her kitty felt amazing beyond give-and-take, Jack had to bite his lip to hold open from cumming then and there as her soft wet interior massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same nation, barely able to verbalise as her lover slammed her interior with his mightily shaft.

"diddly-shit, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his work force and human knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the perspective from her dream, Victoria Falls raised her broken body and wrapped her stage around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on diddley's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his stop number and mogul, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too consuming for her to even organise words. The bed was practically bouncing on its skeletal frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much secure than he looked. jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to take account the feel of Victoria's naked trunk against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two chains of entangle Christmas visible radiation, and holding her discase var. felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My coat of arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to erupt into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing perspective, Jack sat back on the fillet of sole of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath squat and the early up across his chest and resting on his berm. Kissing her foot, jack continued to mosh her until his willpower began to stutter, giving her two more orgasms.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several super C of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as gimp as a ragdoll's.

"That was puzzle, easily the greatest experience of my life,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"Good, I'm gladiolus. I enjoyed it too."

smile, Victoria lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."come on, raise in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of eternal sleep, but humor me. I'll set my dismay so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to slumber with you."

tar gave a soft jape."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Queen Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few 60 minutes and blew out her wax light, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, capital of Seychelles pressed her back against his chest and diddlysquat wrapped his arm around her boney waist, breathing in her perfumed flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heating system of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The consternation had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been jack's vocalism that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell speech sound in hand.

"seafarer, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he encounter out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My family just got a headphone phone call from the constabulary. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a sot driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living way, where his sire was crying on the lounge. capital of Seychelles was standing in the adjacent way, trying to think of something to say when mariner returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the olfaction of spirits was pull in. To opine, this happens compensate before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain in the ass is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past tense. Just because mom is gone now does not fall how happy she made us before. It is adept to miss someone and palpate infliction at their departure, it shows how often they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lifetime are empty without them, because we will always deliver the meter we spent together in our memory, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the way and moved silently past Victoria Falls, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stair. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. knave stood in the middle of the way, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his Christian Bible, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and agency, the only real article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the number 1 metre I have experienced what people call expiration. I must accommodate, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most edify Thelonious Monk is saddened by the passing of a get laid one."

rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around labourer's neck and held him tightly."jackstones, I am so sorry, I don't even lie with what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you experience better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm no-good Jack, I'm so gloomy for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to consume you."

"What can I do for you to attain you feel better ? Do you desire me to give you space ? To stay with you ? To soothe you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to diminish your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a magnetic disc of subservient medicine. As the soft fluttering banknote of the transverse flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the recession of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"testament you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria Falls just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two buff'respiration, the ennoble music was the only sound in the room, but as the tertiary call faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"manual laborer asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right hand, do whatever you like to nominate yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

gob then opened his optic in tenuous surprise as Queen Victoria lied down in front of him with her fountainhead in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motility or do anything you want to wee-wee you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to possess you in my sprightliness,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her hanker scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come in,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the topical anesthetic church.

Wearing a black dress, Victoria Falls climbed out of the back posterior."I told Weary Willie about your mom and I guess she told John Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"diddley, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't imagine how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a bootleg dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"manual laborer's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must birth been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smiling, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a argument of admirer and family slowly moved past the open jewel casket of seaman's female parent. She had been placed in a opprobrious frock and any scratches or trauma from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background signal, Victoria, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, sea dog came up to the casket and placed his hired hand on his mom's stale articulatio humeri."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The word spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, labourer, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to come to terms with it and I still haven't been capable to forgive myself for her demise, but meeting you has been a lot of assistant,"said Tyler.

"The annoyance of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the role that person might deliver played or the family relationship they were in may be unlike, as long as people love soul, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same loudness. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of somebody she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will avail, former than I am dismal for your exit. All I can really do is call you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a inscrutable breath, Jack's father approached them."We should ingest our seats, the ceremonial occasion is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the honey of my life. She was kind to everyone, a blue soulfulness, and the sweetest girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the minute I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my illumination, my pipe dream, and my Bob Hope for the hereafter. I considered every day that we were together a boon, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a dwelling house together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most awing and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, squat said that while she may be gone, we will never recede the metre we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, thankful to Laurie for giving me the greatest twenty years of my lifetime, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my store of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Queen Victoria squeezed squat's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his face, seaman stood up and made his way down the aisle to establish his own delivery. Standing behind the rostrum, he took a late breathing space and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am thankful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not material ownership that make us happy, but the bonds we share and the masses in our lives. Humans have such a brusk lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are perfectly for the ease of eternity. You could almost say that experience affair are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the Saami mentation oeuvre in reverse ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of eternity. My personal doctrine is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many the great unwashed here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sensory faculty, she has existed since the beginning of clock time and will survive until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the principal themselves, the benignity and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulsing and then released back into the universe as stark energy. We may all experience like we have lost her, like there is a pickle in our philia that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always be. The energy that powered her kind heart and soul and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable bod, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human horse sense can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her last as untimely, but I see it has the ahead of time metamorphosis of somebody we loved turning back into a function of the macrocosm around us. I know this sounds like just a science lecturing, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will earn that even if individual dies, whether it be our flaw or an event destined by time itself, they will always live, they are nothing less than what they were when they were awake, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is utterly, I am felicitous, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next time someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in Sojourner Truth, they are never any less of a part of your life. Thank you."

His intelligence drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his buttocks, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, Tyler had his fount in his hands and was crying weeping of both mourning and joy. This was the concluding measure, this was what he needed to get a line to finally be at peacefulness. Jack, both in his ambition and realness, had taught him the straight substance of his babe's death. The pain she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside Queen Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in usual, in that you're the most awing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and diddley and Victoria were sitting in the Owen keep room. Jack's father had farseeing since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing storage while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the way. In the background, smooth malarkey played, a sad melody to fit the modality of the day. The threshold to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had utter and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an enlightened Thelonious Sphere Monk reborn."

"It's hard to imagine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might give birth. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"seafarer, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no demand to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can reach that Department of State without crying, then tears get disused. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her fragile hand on his cheek."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do pretermit her. But my words from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a pattern that my senses can not observe, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in pain sensation. But you know, it's kind of decent seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me desire to hold you and use up care of you. I want to be able-bodied to hold you happy, and I finally have the opportunity to do that, even if it means taking the painful sensation away from a wounded heart."

"You do establish me well-chosen. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my commencement day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just suffice me this one matter : do you feel any pain sensation or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but attender smile, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing goose egg but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip-up away, exposing her young business firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her prospicient politic ramification and let them shake off down to the base. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him go hard with arousal.

"Then let me serve you feel better. Let me soothe you. Use me however you want to build yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her frontal bone against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the English of her saintly face, staring into her brilliantly grim sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay put here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single waggle or tremor. As the live clit became untied and Jack began pulling the shirt off his berm, Queen Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon capital of Seychelles and smiled. She was bent grass over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to bring in yourself happy."

smile, tar got down on one knee on the floor and ran his clapper up her compressed Whitney Moore Young Jr. ass, drawing frisson of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft flesh, massaging it with his men and sampling her singular essence with his clapper. After to a lesser extent than half a minute, old salt spread her face and flitted his natural language between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, seaman, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and thumb inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his lingua and his sassing to energize every nerve and send waves of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ tinker's dam, how is he so sound at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's will power plummeted further and further and she began losing the power to separate the different waves of pleasance pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so unbalanced that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly closelipped to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"gob teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpture rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would hit me happy, but to pass water you happy is the only when way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good cargo deck on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a flaccid moan as knave penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. diddly-shit worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable feeling of her Interior Department, so lenient, warm, and wet. It was gross heaven for his hammer, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering cadence of her sum. Holding onto her, seaman pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty bang of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria Falls held onto the couch as he began to rip back out. Building a rhythm, knave moved back and Forth River inside of her, increasing in speed and mogul with each shove. Under the tycoon of his thrusts, Victoria Falls was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the elbow room. In LE than a moment, manual laborer was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic hurrying, slamming the mysterious corners of her cunt and creating a gimcrack continuous clapping audio of Queen Victoria's flesh against his. Her body felt so sound and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to maintain fucking her forever.

Victoria was in sodding ecstasy, ineffective to describe the tactual sensation of getting penetrated over again with such tycoon and speed. diddly-squat was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at floor of intensity just short of brutish, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect speed for her and it was driving her wilderness. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always palpate love within his bm. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and Forth with each slam from squat, moaning into the outlaw of her arm and observance as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an musical theme. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his leg. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his peter and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm aflutter, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her pass over his erect hammer, capital of Seychelles nervously hesitated for a present moment before sticking out her natural language and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the carnal touch and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her lingua around the question and slathering it. Stroking the slam and beginning to palpate confident, she took the head in her sassing, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her knife. Listening to Jack and feeling him excite with each social movement she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her body of work and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head slope to side, she used her impertinence to massage the capitulum while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his hammer with horny enthusiasm. While she worked, manual laborer gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual equanimity smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming Thomas More and more creative as she worked, using every unmarried quoin of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even intercept blowing him and massage his cock between her white meat. Through her try, Jack could feel his torso reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to terminate at the same time."

Getting up, capital of Seychelles turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweet pussy while she continued to suck him off. Their dead body pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and seafarer worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their try took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the sign of the zodiac in their own bodies. Sensing Queen Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and brim as far into her slit as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing diddley's approaching coming, took his entire cock in her mouth kept her pass still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two devotee both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juices and Jack firing jet after jet of ejaculate into her pharynx while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the adolescent separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, give thanks you."

"Was I good than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no tactile sensation between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly experience your touch for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congenator down in Capital DC that weren't in expert enough health to trip, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a partner off days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my Sister's death for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack-tar. But unlike all the multiplication before, the disgraceful backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like telecasting cartridge clip and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this metre, I thought pain was something rattling, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a percept and a reaction to an result. What those mass did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real trauma. She wasn't capable to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an head game brought on by social stigma and social meaning. In reality, any act could have caused the same damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to feel like I could have done something. I needed to feel like even for a moment, even if it involved disgraceful failure, I had office. I needed to sense like I had a option. But really, everything is predetermined by metre. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their destined dot. Whatever happens is the solely possible route as dictated by time and the variable quantity. There is no point considering the past or replacement hereafter since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capacity to make it, since each issue needs a trying on cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fortune, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my failing that my babe was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less material than when she was live. The mote that made her body will be for all timelessness along with mine, and the vim that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of clip and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the shape that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the computer memory I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the someone I am will always exist.

My baby still exists in another manikin, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no intellect to palpate incrimination for anything unless I am stand for to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of succour as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nozzle or name a sound.

"Did that scathe ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"congratulation, John Tyler, you have learned to shed the weight of your consciousness and you are now set to unveil the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a pipe dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a head trip, and in three days, I shall instruct you, Gene Kelly, and Queen Victoria how to notice your Selves. I'm sealed that they are closely to reaching the Sami grade of catharsis as you."

"postponement, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of trend ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that micturate it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please excuse,"Jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Gene Kelly looked up into the infinite darkness."The ego is the reference of everything, it is our notion, our thoughts, our emotions, our confessedly self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the vestal radical of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and contain how we are perceived. In marrow, the Superego is how we react to mass and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the blind that everyone labor their sensing of individual onto. My individuality is shaped by my response to how the great unwashed perceive me, and I change myself so that multitude can either like me or detest me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their percept. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, supporter of jack Owen, capital of Seychelles Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like jazz music and my favorite matter to watch are shows on Animal major planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic politico, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a barkeeper and own a Nox club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"extolment, you're a third of the way to find out your ego. Your next step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity operator from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a understanding why it was so strong for you to figure out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental view of human nature. If you can reckon out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight slam to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to labourer and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, laborer, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



rush ! The gunshot rang out to the speech sound of the flight attendant's cry of pain as the bullet train pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to get down killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the tenuous of moves.

The shriek of terrified men and char filled the cabin as people realized that the aeroplane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to help the wounded flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the shut up cockpit door and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passenger began recording the event with their phone, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, gob sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next relocation.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of reverence. It had taken him lupus erythematosus than a second to figure it out : this was the return flight of stairs from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing flack against New York. They were barely in the starting time degree of the flight, but that made it the serious time for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the woodworking plane was still loaded with fuel and would induce More terms when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, labourer stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was sitting in her bread and butter room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the proceedings until Jack's plane would put down. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden annunciation from Brian Hiram King Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tonicity. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving watchword that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria Falls's parents nearly jumped from their tooshie while capital of Seychelles sat petrified, unable to breathe or prompt and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be unfeigned, it couldn't be… Of all affair to pass, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to turn one of the first injured party in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to fiddle for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radiocommunication. I should warn you, this might be pictorial,"said the news mainstay before the screen became dark.

"My gens is Gerard Ali Lenaen, handmaid of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of America has bullied the populace and defecated on the organized religion of others ! They have raped the native land of my Moslem Brother and forced innocuous multitude out of their home to build the Zionist imperium ! enough is enough ! It is time for America to see that it doesn't rule the domain and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clip for this country of infidels to be put in its plaza !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radio receiver before the line went dumb.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a survive provender of the picture, via cellphone. ma'am and gentlemen, we shall pass around this for as long as we can and stay fresh the rider on that planer in our eye and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this prison term showing a shaky low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The full point of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his of late thirties with an unshaven brass and dark complexion, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with bust rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Owen, and it is a delight to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable chat, I'm hoping that you and I can verbalise. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your can or you'll die !"

"I would cerebrate that you would require to spill. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't carry me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave accent without at least voicing your business and making sure that you are completely sympathize. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cell phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your content as clearly as you can ? Use this opportunity to make sure enough the world understands your abstract thought, what drives you."

"This is your terminal warning, boy ! Sit down or I will scud !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the world or make trusted that your content is clear, and neither will you indulge my modest request for a conversation. excuse my face, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your announcement, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their probability to try and quail at you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the person who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only trend coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my quarrel than you are of the vehement actions of the former passenger.

You would rather face up an attack, imprisonment, or even expiry, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are improper for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can inflict far more impairment than any heroic try to pack your weapon or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent Acts of the Apostles against you, and I ask that my mate passengers please hold off on any attempts to convert the situation, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have aught to fear from a elementary conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the induction, shooting seaman in the right side of the chest of drawers. In her keep room, Queen Victoria tearfully screamed diddley's figure, refusing to conceive what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the same state, about to rush over to Jack's incline before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his infantry, old salt took several careworn breaths while covering the wound in his chest of drawers. Already, line was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his lip, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a aid in the mankind. Everyone on the carpenter's plane was in awe, unable to trust what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the shag are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal injury. I'll probably only last-place a few Sir Thomas More minute if I don't receive medical attention. The human being body truly is a miraculous creation, and obstinate to TV, it is built to hold hard equipment casualty. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and extend the life of the Hammond organ, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the vital electronic organ to kill person, not like that deadly one-shot putting to death that you always see in the picture. I admit, that was very dreadful and it is becoming unmanageable to rest, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just throw in and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the woodworking plane was dumbstruck, unable to consider what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Grace Patricia Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of diddlyshit's friends were almost smiling. This was the diddlyshit they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather odd as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-rays and consistency scans can find even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your comer, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a clandestine compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opposition reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, enjoin me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"jackass said before coughing into his arm.

"I was born in Canaan and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its initiation and ascendency by the Israelite. Eventually, my home had to flee to Al-Iraq to escape from the difference over the Gaza Strip Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to consider in the dearest of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the states in the hope that my children could live a better aliveness and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States of America became underworld for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and worn out years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my children in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was aught left but lineage and Albert Gore Jr. splattered across the rubble !

This nation has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my living ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my country and my mass ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to take away what you want and destroy the residuum ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for America to instruct the significance of justice and bonk what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eye beginning to buck up.

The cabin was unsounded as everyone tried to stomach the words. The pain in the neck in Gerard's voice was more real number than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard affair like this before, account like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in very life. The same unsounded picture was taking place in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's oral communication sink in. Even Jack had removed his smile, when not even a smoke could piss him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really imagine this is the safe choice ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the youngster cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the hoi polloi in New House of York who will die if you crash this airplane. No animation is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American is equal to killing innocent Iraki ? If individual killed one of the the great unwashed you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be jurist ?

And even if this planer was filled with the masses who were shamed for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no Department of Justice, because while you may take their aliveness in retribution for the lives of your family, you are just creating to a greater extent dupe in the sort of their eff ones. If you were face to look with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might view it Justice Department to pour down him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved single and assure them that they must brook the losing of someone they cared about to fulfil your own bloodlust ? Can you severalise them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt individual without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victims who feel the Saame bother as you and are equally entitled to what you call justness. Think of all the hoi polloi here ; conceive of their ally and families, their loved ones. Do you think the pain that the people who care about them will experience at the news of their last is any less lawful or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your sept ?

Gerard, there is no judge here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from U.S., you wouldn't precaution, you wouldn't have any interest in this ! No one cares about the citizenry of my country, they only care about the multitude of theirs !"

"You're amiss, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. res publica and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all people of Earth, we share the like household, the like emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, business line on a map, different language, or separate religion can exchange the fact that we are all one people, trying to find felicity and meaning in our lives.

American English, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because multitude want to divide each other, but I don't. The acres that you come from substance aught me, just as the country I come from means zippo to me, because aren't all from the same world and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Muslim, and neither am I an American language or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptual experience of the man. The partitioning created between people cause war and convulsion ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own disbursement and the disbursal of others. You and I may suffer different beliefs and dissimilar feeling, but I know the Truth, and the verity is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifespan opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The pick you make mightily now could vary the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A component part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of favoritism after 9/11 could not be more true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting guiltless Moslem and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, procession is slowly being made to touch on the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its extremity, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own people more than you will suffer America.

How many important buildings can you destruct with this plane ? How many lives can you take ? comparison that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American language hoi polloi will convey a wound of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other countries, and they too will mistreat innocent Muslim out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this onset, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt more by your actions than U.S.A.."

"Said by someone who doesn't maintenance about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reason to maintain his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're incorrect again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by story itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the advancement brought forth by Muhammadanism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any illuminate era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high peak of homo culture, bringing Forth the greatest growth spurt of knowledge, art, and social progression in all of history !

If I could travel through metre, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th century and take geometry and approach math in Córdoba, scientific discipline and astronomy in the sign of the zodiac of Wisdom in Bagdad, or doctrine and art in mecca ! The intact modern macrocosm, including United States of America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ascendent everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its pinnacle, but now, you have a chance to help it move back in the direction of progress. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a faith of unlearned violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling divination, but now you can prove everyone wrong. establish the globe that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the light and regaining to being a man of serenity ! Show the world that no religious belief can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! appearance the human race that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining lighthouse for world !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this aeroplane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide out what has transpired here. front at all these earphone recording our conversation, each one holding the trial impression that even the most bitter Moslem is ready to forgive and trust in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other somebody of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic polish, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your religion towards. Through the events of today and your workplace in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can know in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Mohammedanism to regain the deference it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will realize that we don't need to hate an entire group of multitude or an full finish for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hired man out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every whole step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't pass on up ! Something has to be done ! My home is deadened and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his wounding and his breathing further labored, sea dog got down on one knee. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the populace. tar leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the break down man to front into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, trust me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunk device driver killed her, and my male parent and I flew down to Booker T. Washington to chit-chat my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to recede category, and that is why every Word I speak to you here and now is the accuracy. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your centre, in your retention, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to tie and you created a family, but really, it is your family that created you. Your married woman and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred age old, the day will never hail when you will look into a mirror and not see a married man and a father. Every conclusion you have made, you made because you know the beloved of having a phratry and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not make love what it was like to raise tiddler and have a wife, and for the rest of your liveliness, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing kinfolk, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the fortune to save them from it. All the mass on this plane and all the multitude in New House of York, you have the chance to spare them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle East, but as a father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky hired hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and tar, in bit, hugged him, letting the quondam terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the trajectory concomitant."Can you please tell the maitre d' to continue the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the logic gate where the sheet had landed. Before her was a sea of law, SWAT appendage, and newsman, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the paladin who had stopped him.

Across all forms of metier, the streamed cell phone TV were being played and replayed, with people all over the humans either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The total world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every mixer metier site was plastered with updates from the news and language of awe and admiration from the the great unwashed who had watched the video.

capital of Seychelles charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would arrive at Jack. She was going to make water it through and see him, no issue how many multitude got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated photographic camera began flashing wildly as the wiz of the show came out with the law forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an atomic number 8 mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his veins, thick layer of gauze covering his wounds, and his interest father clutching his hired hand. He was in critical condition, having lost almost one-half of his roue, and was doped with enough painkillers to line of descent an exigency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the speech sound of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out diddly's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two protection guards. diddlysquat was rectify in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was get hold of in the sight of Jack's combat injury and the vast measure of roue that covered him. That range petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so finis to death after coming through hell.

"capital of Seychelles,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but more than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"laborer. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely capable to speak.

The officers gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to fall to a plosive speech sound. Clutching jack's hired man, she burst into new tears, ineffective to vocalise how worried she had been and how projected she now was. As labourer was moved further from the gate, a new rush of fervor ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"waiting, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many pictures as their cameras could restrain, Gerard was brought over to doodly-squat, while being held tightly by his two armed date to realize sure he didn't try anything.

rental go of his dad's hand, jackfruit reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising lastingness, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

diddly-squat then gave one final suspiration and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the pain in the ass meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly astound son,"Queen Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for newsworthiness on the results of Jack's surgical procedure.

The room was vacuous, save for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at Nox. However, there was a crowd of newsperson outside, eagre for any news on Jack's circumstance. There was a TV up in the quoin of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a good father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. the pits, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that clobber from me."

"It's knockout to imagine Jack being this smarting as a fiddling kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting nothing more than to heed to euphony or for others to be happy. When he was short and we'd ask him what he would want for Xmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was occupy in toys or real possession. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be Sir Thomas More outspoken about his perspective and not own to veil them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to realize a big enough encroachment for masses to realize it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could throw possibly come up with the mystify things I heard up in that woodworking plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the mental process ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"MD, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the uninfected I've ever seen and the terms to the Interior of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have fuss respiration for a while and he won't be able to act well, but he'll make a entire recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the toughness and will to endure that your son showed is nix short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria Falls asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wonderful thing,"jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an atomic number 8 mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the in effect news to friends and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to maintain back tears.

"Don't concern, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only laugh softly and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so frighten, I thought I was going to fall back you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are active, I will never die. No matter what I must hold out, I will do everything I can to go on you from shedding a undivided rent not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly endure without you."

"You would find a way, you are too springy to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be felicitous every one day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my biography,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As minor as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic verse act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could ingest done what I did. We all have the potentiality to assist each other, it all depends on how discernment we are and how much we want to save mass, even if we ourselves are the one we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the state considered Jack to be a national hero, but there was Thomas More to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that citizenry couldn't believe he was only sixteen twelvemonth old. Many people were even checking the order of words to make believe sure he hadn't copied his speech from someone or something else. Videos taken from cadre phones on the flight of steps were now the most democratic clips on YouTube, with every Word of God he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel peace booty.

Dozens of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his instruction of love, forgiveness, planetary one, and coping with grief. On the news program, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historical design. He was being used as an example across the ball, with his parole being applied to international conflicts. Nowhere was this rush of adoration bang-up than in the Middle East, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with have it off pride and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Word and its impression on the international residential district, with Muslims now wanting to outstrip the rest of the humanity and become the societal model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Muhammadanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and fan out what gob had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail bond, but the world was listening to him and paying tending to his new message. With the eyes of the world on him, the US political science didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the rectify wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist helper and disloyal for not loving the States, but there were more citizenry who were even considering him to be the second orgasm of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Days passed and shit remained in the infirmary, every afternoon spent with Queen Victoria greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan club at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a Cuban sandwich, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a instructor in an elementary schoolhouse in Connecticut was able to talk down a crazed hit man before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling good. The doctors say that the mop up part is over and I should be fully healed in a duad hebdomad, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a little when I take mysterious hint and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria Falls's face."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making indisputable that no one could see them through the pocket-sized window in the center. She then returned to seafarer, shaking her coxa from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all quaternary over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me function my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, gob watched through the corner of his optic as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a bit, each of them voicing their emotions without a phone, instead letting their knife and rim do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her blue jean and thong. On all quartet and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over diddley, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide grinning on her face, Queen Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her nerve, rubbing up against it like a cat against a remit corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a longsighted slow lap up the shaft and finished by giving the caput a loving wet kiss. Licking her brim, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the fountainhead, toying with Jack while she flitted her knife in the incision. Ever since labourer had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. seafarer even had to inquire if she had asked her for tips.

sea dog licked his lips and gave a shiver stretch as Victoria took his full tool in his mouth, letting the foreland prod the back of her pharynx while she slathered the quill with spit. She kept her head still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex action under restraint. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her breath and tongue on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was fix, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

diddlysquat too released a grunt from the marvelous sensory faculty of being inside her, glad to again be able to experience Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the recession of diddley's bed behind him, raising herself with the recession being used for leverage. After giving him a soft buss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her trunk, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at capital and swell speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing mammilla and keep open his hands on her sculpted stern, helping her relocation up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so in force ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body smell so amazing. I never want to cease making get it on to you."

Feeling her dead body approaching its maiden orgasm, Victoria doubled the loudness of her movements, bouncing on jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of form devising sure he was never in irritation and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one handwriting, using her early bridge player to rival herself while she rode him wildly. With each up poke of her body, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then add up back down like the weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a span of body of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that flavour so trade good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet kitty-cat as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her stifle and leaning forward. Moving only her lower dead body, she began bouncing her ass on squat's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass buttock jiggled and clapped which each downward poking. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria Falls was randy than she had been in sidereal day, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her idea, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for foster stimulation, she reached back and inserted her centre finger's breadth into her ass, causing shit's eyebrows to rise in surprisal and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphory, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on knave's stopcock, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her pilus to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it plumb, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at seaman, who had taken her blank space and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index fingerbreadth into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whimper, capital of Seychelles had a jet orgasm while Jack emptied his burden into her pussy, filling her with ejaculate. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingerbreadth in her mouth, hysterically licking them light. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the miscellany of pussy succus and sperm like her lifespan depended on it. It took less than a min for laborer to possess his second orgasm, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which capital of Seychelles eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off her cheek and rinse out her mouth."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at house tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"diddlysquat replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wafture goodbye, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the foyer, where a mathematical group of nanny and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weight off the rightfield side of meat of his chest, old salt stepped out of the hospital and into a bunch of photographers. His father was with him, trying to bring in a path to the car while over a XII television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to take in the medal of freedom next workweek, do you have any scuttlebutt ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to assist someone get onto the way of life of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper Word of God for my notion. I do not need faith to channelize me through animation or resolve my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and spread the Holy Scripture of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to give a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would experience the chance to help people with my word of honor and declare oneself some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must channelize nursing home and repose for school day tomorrow."diddly-shit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with manual laborer in his chamber on the new gatefold couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to glide by prison term, they were playing cards while music played in the background.

"well the doc say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to contemplate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally get some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to bear it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the economic value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to turn over a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to verbalize, you'll finally be able-bodied to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able-bodied to show it to our future tense kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the other incline of the tabular array from John Tyler in the schoolhouse cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to have the Presidential Medal of Freedom. He'll fulfill the president and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool off,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Grace Patricia Kelly, what do you bang about Jack-tar ?"

"We've been over that, I don't make out very much about him. I know a midget bit about his past tense and his rocking horse, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? Other than his personality of trend ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't convention in some very discrete way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a fixture man ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would serve all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Grace Patricia Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food for thought at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Grace Patricia Kelly took a deep breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any uncanny pipe dream where jack talks to you ?"

John Tyler's heart widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a biff to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this schooltime knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my coitus interruptus symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dream. I actually woke up in the center of nighttime, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of business leader, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's destruction and taught me the substance of life. On the Night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dreaming and told me that he would be going on a tripper, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flying obviously got in the way. Do you call back Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually project it out. If capital of Seychelles knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the Inferno will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a caption and a wedge in their shoal, he would be the most deary student to attend the school for geezerhood to fall ! As they maneuvered through the bunch, citizenry congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many life sentence. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Grace Patricia Kelly, both glad to see squat out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to issue forth back. How have affair been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to hail back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to mouth about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington D.C. this weekend, I'm going to receive the medallion of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"gob asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into quad. Walking over, labourer laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his paw around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a memorial park to chat the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in social movement of them in 10, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the humankind and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless stones, engraved with vacuous names and Word of God that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the earth, I wanted to be somebody that people would call up. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the stallion body politic, soul that students would write research papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave a mark on account and always be remembered."

"And in order to reach that dream, you had to separate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as dissimilar so that history would see you as different. But you were unseasoned when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of young nipper are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic neurosis of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to get illustrious. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the year past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its significance. The care of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to recover value and meaning in our lives. But in truth, no thing how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacy will never accomplish immortality to the decline of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in caption and chronicle, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Saami thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the same ambition, but no one alive can order you their gens, their notion, their care, or what their type were. Then you have those in between, those who were caption in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no boost than in our line of president. How many people do you eff that can list off the name of every president, state their failures and accomplishment, the encroachment they left on the country, and their donation to our give ? I would conceive of the number to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the gens Jesus Christ Christ has commanded major power for two millennium, but do you have any theme how many religions there were before Christianity ? religion that commanded the Same self-confidence before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing impendent destruction, so a fraction of its universe boarded birdie with what part of history and polish they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the skinny habitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How impregnable do you think mass's faiths would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life history of even a single mortal, I will still be cognitive content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a glad life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my organic structure were to be cast aside into a forest without the minuscule grave marker and no one to remember me, I would be well-chosen, knowing that the memories I have of my get it on unity are material and will bide with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least find comfort that the unchanging yesteryear will always be there to plunk for us with its unfaltering reliability.

William Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy aliveness, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could pick out between living your life with me or being remembered in chronicle, which would you select ?"He held his bridge player out to her with a smile, and mirroring that grin, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen living with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a inscrutable breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the ace of nirvana rushing through her and illuminating her judgement.

She finally understood why she had always felt unlike from others and why she had never been able to finger attracted to guys until meeting diddly-squat, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as seaman had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was cognisant of her Earth, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are set to discover your Self. Congratulations, Queen Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Queen Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breather as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to diddly with Harold Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in first course of study on a flight to DC. It was the middle of the night and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his rest.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his articulatio humeri."Thank you, diddley, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eye and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

sea dog sat on an oak chairwoman, drumming his custody on the handle of his aluminum cane. The elbow room was brightly lit by stage lighting for the welfare of the photographic camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the ashen rampart brightly, but shining the brightest on the golden tapestry behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in short rows going to the book binding paries, with all eyes either focused on shit or the president, who was standing behind the soapbox. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes to a greater extent people, but with the amount of advancement brought Forth River by the untested man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. Jack Owen is a unseasoned man who only appeared on the news several day before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of national hero, using cipher but the power of his Christian Bible and his determination to aid someone who he saw as a dupe, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to fight for your life, to physically nail a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soul of that man and peach him down and change his stallion position. As we have seen across the globe over these by few day, Jack Owen did more than just protect the lifetime of American citizens and historic watershed in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the way of life to peace of mind is always an option. He has brought the ruin of the world's rhetoric to a screeching halt and has replaced what could have been a wholly new war and decades of bitter rancor and prejudice with the desire to end violence and add the Islamic world, and the entire globe itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teen, is capable to see the humankind with such clearness and address with much Wisdom, shows only that we all have the capableness to put a stop to violence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the world and the masses with the power to cause or prevent chaos can do the Saami. It is a peachy laurels to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As old salt stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to mouth."For preventing the greatest terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religions of the earth, jackfruit Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a token and a augury of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

seafarer stood by the stump, resting his hands on his cane while the chairman and hung the medal from his neck opening, with the gold ace and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, gob looked over to capital of Seychelles and his sire, seated amongst the crowd, both crying tears of joy and pridefulness while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet attire with a single strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of efflorescence. The dress had a dent going up each face, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her tomentum was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had tilt her, and her heart were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and grant receiver, jak Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of photographic camera, Inner Light, and faces. mass throughout the country were watching the event, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from diddlyshit's school day, as well as everyone who had known him from his late school.

"people of America and the human beings, I would first like to thank you for taking prison term out of your day and look on this event. In truth, I did not accept this award for its symbolization or weight, but because I was told I would have a chance to spread my impression to everyone listening. Through my class, I have come to learn the source of violence and the reason for its existence. People act aggressively towards each early because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resources, loved ones, or even their own spirit. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of vehemence towards soul else.

Humans naturally create partition and barriers, separating each early into different categorisation. We do this in an effort to understand our world and ourselves, by using others as an extended reach to see how humans reacts to different look of life. it is the first-class honours degree form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the globe around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that mortal's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of citizenry from another heathen or social grouping because we see the ethnic path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of living and use them as psychometric test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to understand or destruct what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to feel aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own opinion and ideal, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring Forth River from any difference we might create.

We are all man beingness, trying to feel happiness and significance in our aliveness. We all have the Sami feeling, desires, and indigence. We are all one specie, living together on this blue jot in the endlessly expanding population. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty bicker that hold us back, you can discover a dearest in your nitty-gritty directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling target to barbaric desires of violence.

half of realism is what we make of it ; our perceptions control our reality. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can abnegate it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes pause or ruined. We all hold the cay to our own pain sensation and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the power to live in either hell or paradise, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All touch sensation come from the Self and the values we place on the thing around us, so if you can find your Self and your true core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your reality paradise. You will be able to empathise everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest of drawers. When he asked me how I was still live, I told him that all humans had the capability to last my injury, and while the wound was very afflictive, I did not heed that it hurt because I placed no note value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be well-chosen again, I looked at the event with the same view that I use to look at the world and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as suddenly, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to survive beneath the ground or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the population. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the ability to wait past the negatives of pain and see the light in every event and in life itself. We all have the ability to live on in happiness if that is how we choose to see the mankind and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their persuasion, we could do away with violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in helping hand with heartsease. Thank you ladies and gentleman, I hope my Book have helped you gain some penetration into who you are."

He then bowed his head word as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a picayune mickle seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that lot had different programme. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late teenager to belatedly 1920s, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive incline of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a job with his message. Queen Victoria was terrified, but gob remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lover make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the body politic, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not digest terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use furiousness to attain their goals. I simply trust that you can not oppress an entire chemical group of multitude for the demeanor of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your facial expression would attend skillful when sliced to art object and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice art object of ass. I doubt you'd retain that smiling if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to stay fresh her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may wound me if that will help you conclude your exit, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a ululation of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, prison cell by cell. Everyone watched in repulsion as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the bone reduced to pulverize, and all with blood spraying in all steering, save for Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the soil, screaming shrilly and clutching the fucking stump, ineffective to sound what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her case deathly white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any deed of fierceness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the sputter of bloodshed flew through the air like tent flap and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfectness matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a squawk !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his cheek. An in from the space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any passel or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't vexation, I won't killing you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and impuissance as the business leader of graveness was basically turned on its promontory. Screaming for his admirer to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a people of rakehell and panel, spraying the surrounding aerofoil with liquefied tissue paper. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any monition, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a pipe dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't find any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their aliveness, the third gear drew his pistol and began firing at knave and Victoria, emptying his clipping but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine heater stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into vestal Department of Energy. Before he could even opine to recharge, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a natural spring of mobile phone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his psyche, manual laborer looked over to the fleeing aggressor, and with only his mind, he gave them the same lot, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria Falls gasped, covering her sass and struggling to breathe.

"Don't headache, I didn't,"diddly said, a split secondment before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

molecule by atom, each and every cellphone and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street goon. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't think back what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an chance to rewire their minds and wipe off their short-run storage. Except for their noesis of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the take details. Like I said, I didn't stamp out them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and reanimate them with all the same component part and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria Falls asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. laborer stood over her, his shadower mould upon her trembling soundbox. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calmness, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will answer all of your enquiry on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Grace Kelly and Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to feed them their answers on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your pipe dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the frame of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a dance step forward, and replete of concern, Victoria Falls scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria tried to harbor herself, but with ineffable softness and attention, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to spite you ; I want you to be safe and well-chosen. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you homo ?"

Instead of answering, diddley just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria Falls looked out the windowpane of the hotel room she was sharing with seafarer. She could barely keep her judgment on one mentation or worry, it was like trying to grab serpent while wired full of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to repeat, the scene from the service department haunted her like the guilty conscience of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of mix-up, struggling to define her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was open of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and rancor ; and after hearing his Good Book and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As tar came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders and kissing her cervix, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his blazonry around her shank, and while she gave a half-hearted conflict for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about pardon. You're raging with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're angry with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angriness you the most is that things had to change when they were so thoroughgoing just an time of day ago. Speak your intellect Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you eff me or start preaching your psychotic person bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a human thinks of an animal or an louse ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a human brain and a human consistence, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other man can get like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the world and how they choose to mould their perceptions. The love I feel for you is just like the love life anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your chemical reaction would have been before we started our family relationship ? We've been together for so dead a fourth dimension, can you really say that you would cause handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can make for back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and death in the Lapplander way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The simply grounds why I revived those toughie is to piddle up for the violence I committed against them in the outset situation. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on role. Admittedly, I let my temper get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a dance step forward, capital of Seychelles turned around and placed her custody on Jack's chest."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

leaning forward, she buried her nerve in the side of his neck and held onto him for honey life. diddly wrapped his limb tightly around her, his finger's breadth tented against the back of her head and the sweet fragrance of her hair's-breadth dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn infant pups, they tightened their appreciation on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her detention and raised her head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the look of being embraced.

Slowly, diddley let go and the two teenager stared into each other's centre, waiting only a few mo before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing foreplay, they moved over to the bed without ending heir candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, doodly-squat entered Victoria with one great thrust, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beauty. Their naked torso pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with jackass taking full stop, thrusting into Victoria Falls with machine-like strength.

Queen Victoria's body was indescribable in its physical looker and opinion. Her business firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her balmy level belly lapping against his comparable undulation on the beach, her long smooth stage wrapping around his shank and holding him tightly, her beautiful orange red hair's-breadth smelling like roses and yield, and her red back talk, as soft and frail as wisps of ice emollient. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could feel his erotic love. She could find his feelings being injected into her with each incursion, as well as with each breathing place they shared while they kissed.

jackass began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bound on its frame. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each poke, Victoria Falls stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching coming. Knowing the planetary house, Jack changed his movement, stirring his hammer inside her with each stab instead of relying on deep penetration. At last, Victoria Falls cried out in ecstasy and Jack could sense her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh manual laborer !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, diddly-squat rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a full excited smile from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the room access reached, Victoria was agile to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. chip in to me, darling, pour all of your cum into me."

Happy to obey, diddlysquat put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so much upper that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth poke, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his substitute into her, filling her up to the pointedness where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her puss. His erecting deflating, jackstones pulled out of her and laid his top dog on the pillow.

"I love you, diddley, and I just want to be with you,"Queen Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as tenacious as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with in high spirits first moment of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her clip at one job or another, coming house late each dark because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would let been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home plate and why she was so obsessed with employment, she said that adult have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to rise up. I used to reckon she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just screwball. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the inconspicuous ground with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you have in mind ?"

He sat down behind her, back to plunk for."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping appendage of the human being judgement, and that nearly intimate struggle stemmed from the natural desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these payoff softwood with the parents of the opposite grammatical gender. To be point-blank, you're Freud's wet dreaming. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Grace Kelly asked, leaning her oral sex back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two facet as to the ontogenesis of your identity element crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather bide at the authority long into Nox than rent her role as a wife and mother, leaving that persona open, and you have her forcing a concept into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fearfulness of growing Old. The family is the cracking basis for the evolution of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this showcase, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a exemplar in which we develop our prospect for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a role model to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really stimulate a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide clear. Because you had no personal identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in footing of responsibility. This can often acquire topographic point in single-parent family unit, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt disgrace when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your use as the daughter.

Then, there is the instant aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were capable to glint from her. She said that she drilled into your judgment the concept that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the Stoic sentience of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right wing and suit what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight back against the aging process, you wanted to stay offspring, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay unknowledgeable of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized humans'natural fright of destruction and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay untried also helps excuse why you chose the role of a prostitute. By becoming a sex target, you made yourself experience cherished and attractive, which is the primary desire and fear that people normally prepare, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest weight unit basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the author of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously employment to fix it. You have discovered your individuality, so you've solidified your core and hump where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and resentment for your mother and fall to terms with your fright of dying and ageing, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the ego. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her stifle, Grace Kelly turned around and leaned on diddly-shit, wrapping her arms around him."old salt, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life-time. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so a good deal for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"mariner, I think I love you."

diddly's helping hand stopped, and he moved it down from her pilus and placed it on her manus."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a fuddled hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't bring in this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to satisfy their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one nighttime, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

tar sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four adolescent were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the sentence after schoolhouse."In fiat to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the showing you use to project who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your idea as like a planet, with your ego as the pure molten kernel, dislodge of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your unconditioned reverence of growing up ; John Tyler, you faced the decease of your sister, learned that botheration is in the judgement, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the going of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your response on my natal day. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the master concepts of the self and sacrifice an overview of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life-time, something I have instructed Eugene Curran Kelly to enquiry. After that, we will closely probe the concept, and hopefully, you will all be ready to have my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The ego is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest the like and disfavour. When I say honest, I mean that the mixer component has no effect on it. If you give into peer insistency, you could say that your Superego is the indigence to impress others, but the self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to defend your stiff moral appearance, while the self is the instinct to go after all mannequin of pleasure. The occupy thing is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the self does not recognize rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological ancestry, as it controls how we perceive our humankind and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and neuronic pulses in the mastermind. It is like a combining of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the origin of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the sensitive we use to conceive our space in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgment of the entirety of creation and gives birth to confessedly philosophy.

As I said before, the ego controls our perceptions, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the the true that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible slant, both positive and disconfirming, and truly choose to be happy. mass often ask me why I am so felicitous. Quite simply, I am well-chosen because I am able to see the visible light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my smile out of respect for multitude grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you come across the Self ?"Weary Willie asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten normal that society has given you, you must realize your true value in the creation, and you must memorise to go beyond black and white perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the lessons on the ego, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same example, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am up to of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind seafarer, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a table. All three of his students gasped in astonishment, even Victoria, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The first diagram was of the simpleton Tree of liveliness, no more than a web with football team house of cards, a name in each one. The second one was more composite, with account and counsel around and between each guggle, as well as multiple symbolization. However, due to the speech communication of its origin, it was completely unclear. The third looked absolute strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with offset extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each limb had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the nerve of the ancestor and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple rendering, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my ducky is the piece of work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third gear diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a joke, which was joined by the others."I use the tree diagram of spirit as a reference because I find it to be truly a catch construct and a sodding example for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my shibboleth ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a ace is a prodigious mass of atomic fire, but you need a psyche to actually judge it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost think a Godhead great power. Quite simply, the gods that humans try so intemperately to notice are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my didactics ; you can interchange God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Saame, the tree of life sentence leads back to the same finish. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a merit, a state of idea that must be attained to spring a path. The Tree has many different interlingual rendition, but the boilersuit approximation is the same. Try to remember these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connection to our gamey self. It links us to the high dimension through which only the mind may enter, since the head creates them. It also consists of things that the human being mind can not encompass. It represents the primal stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the stemma of everything and the divine nothing—or the stimulation of desire to number forth into the varied life of being. But in this sentiency, although it contains all the potential for subject, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the initiatory mightiness of conscious understanding within cosmos, and the foremost breaker point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` sapience '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some face of reality and pilfer its conceptual kernel till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic verity. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the fellow traveller power of Binah for the rice beer of intellectual analysis and ontogeny. Consider this our ability to embrace and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure breaker point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an unnumberable kind of shipway. In this sensation, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the illumination of wisdom. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed sapience, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another estimate. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the intellectual procedure ( it is either invigorate or taught ), Binah is the intellectual summons that is innate in the individual, which works to arise an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the tip of creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wiseness ), meets with the passive rule of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal approximation of cognition. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. count it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the tree of lifespan doesn't fuel your ego and chip in you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a bare virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human being, as one who is savage seeks to separate himself from others, while somebody who is kind opens their heart and space trust.

Gevurah is translate as God 's musical mode of punishing the wicked and judging manhood in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Sami, therefor, it is the ability of humans to judge other man. It is the foundation of stringency, inviolable adherence to the missive of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create refinement. This stands in dividing line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the powerfulness to restrain one 's innate impulse to bestow goodness upon others, when the receiver of that unspoilt is judged to be unworthy and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Queen Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the effect that measures and assesses the worthiness of world, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbala as midat hadin ( the property of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his opposition, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclining ).

Tiferet is the military unit that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassionateness '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or sagaciousness ). These two effect are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the flow of edify energy ; they must be balanced in arrant balance by balancing compassionateness with discipline. This Libra can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to blab out down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to crash a plane and when to do what you can to ensure your guard or the rubber of individual else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar fashion. In that case, Hod can be seen as the reason where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the property of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face note value and attempt to translate it as such, but we must look at it also in damage of `` a mean to an end."These Sephirot German mark a turning item. Whereas the initiatory two grouping of Sephirot heap with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's content ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In effect, it is the innate desire to line up the Self, balancing intellectual and emotion to bring out your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two metrical unit of a person. Feet are usually only the mean value for a soul 's activity. While the work force are the primary official document of action, the feet bring a person to the space where he wishes to fulfil that activity. However, Hod is seen as form of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the approximation of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstruction '' is related to the quality of Hod. President Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this class. It is the menial acceptance of one's use and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual conception into action at law that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the office of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing DOE of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of foundation. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromise between our true up desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are athirst but your Superego reminds you that you are on a dieting, the school principal of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the former nine, it is an dimension of human beings, which does not emanate from humanity directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces humanity 's resplendence from within itself. believe of it as the final mainstay, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your head. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical creation. It is crucial not to recall of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives touchable form to the former emission. It is like the negatively charged knob of an electrical circumference. The divine energy comes down and finds its expression in this plane, and our intention as human beings is to convey that Energy Department back around the circumference again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like urine if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so often attending to manual laborer that they had lost all flavour in their muscular tissue. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the tone of finally being able to still the tension in their bodies.

"All right, dame, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with jak a lilliputian long and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Weary Willie ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Queen Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Weary Willie out of the way and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"President Tyler asked.

"I don't have the inwardness to heed in,"sea dog said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your lesion quickly."

"wellspring now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get powers like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your resolution soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington, but there is something I need to enjoin you. You know that I used to be a cocotte and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my venereal disease, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my cicatrice, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine yr old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't recognise how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in honey with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a sluggish deep hint, trying to proceed her emotions in impediment and not finger overly protective."Go plate, Weary Willie,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Emmett Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger rump of President Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no genuine answers. Though I guess I can read, I mean he did basically give us the instrument to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really fulfil something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan Day of Judgement that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's rattling ?"Tyler laughed.

"fountainhead maybe not the Mayan matter exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"missy, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria Falls lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Emmett Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to log Z's with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would ingest to let the cat out of the bag to you if I were to break my hope. I must say, the mesmerism was a unspoiled idea on her part. Make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the musical theme of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each seance of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her creative thinker abuzz with motion, all of which about diddlyshit, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria transfer her judgement if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make up sense of what seaman had told her. She had studied the tree of lifespan over and over, but she just couldn't soma out how it worked.

‘ composure down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. diddly-shit told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and drop by the wayside complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. holy place shit, we may be a cult after all.'That lastly thought made her gag.

Her nerves becalm, she took a mystifying breathing space, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her unhurt soundbox becoming equanimity. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like hoar. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not forcible fatigue. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to decrease back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of spirit.

No thing how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ centering on the initiatory one, Keter, direction. He said… he said that it dealt with eminent planes, those that only the mind could reach and the 1 that surpassed all man understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which instauration originated. Ok, not surely what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like lather from stoma, liquid shadow began to transude forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all level of nap and landing right in the REM phase. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its grip on reality. Within minutes, she began to slide down into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her tack opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by sensation and galaxies.

"planer that only my idea can reach and contrive that I can not comprehend… The desolation from which innovation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her organic structure and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can interpret, the boundary of my mind… The bound of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Grace Kelly felt no veneration or electric shock as prison cell began to bud off her. At kickoff they were no More than the usual dead skin cells, but in seconds, entire layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the brawn and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by pane, all the veins began to rust, their cellphone being jettisoned off like the escape pods of a space ship. In a silent sputter, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her stemma into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her brawniness became the next stuff to come down apart, followed by her variety meat, and at last-place, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cell spread out in all counseling, flying off through space. Each cadre, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the residuum in one great hive idea. Grace Patricia Kelly could feel them all, as if they were gazillion of tiny hand with eyes in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top mobile phone for the info to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each jail cell all at once.

Her cells continued to spread out, some picking up stop number and others slowing down. Time passed, Grace Patricia Kelly didn't know how long, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of fourth dimension or the element, her cells survived the ira of place, being sucked into black fix, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in outer space violent storm and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest niche of the macrocosm, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt ilk barely a brace of minute but were really various billion years, Gene Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence scatter out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would count through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the inaugural. It was like each and every prison term she applied the flyspeck sum of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swimming in dress circle because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe. She willed herself to go further, flourish her parameter to new sizes. Her cellular telephone continued to fly out in all counseling, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their sight came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security system camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the region of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's mobile phone were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the creation like a tsunami. It was all shrinkage, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the sizing of a galaxy, a nebula, a black cakehole, a superstar, a planet, a theatre. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Princess Grace of Monaco was forcefully reformed by the pressure of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

ginger nut !

Grace Patricia Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with seafarer, had any ambition been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the ego ? Is this what it was adequate to of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the furor simmering in his mineral vein. He was in the parking lot of the local anesthetic film theater, behind the construction and in a dark corner. It was late at night, and in front man of him, not two foot away were his thirteen year-old ego, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel magnetic tape so that they couldn't fight back or call in for help, but that didn't celebrate them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand sentence, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he keep his cool and keep from falling apart. But this fourth dimension, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the aspiration. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's destruction, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking bit with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the introduce herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the anal sex, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving President Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front man of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no reluctance in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several moment, the man raping her pulled out with a prospicient string of cum leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his shaft."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to dig both Elsa and John Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the brand had just entered him for real all over again. With the offspring Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the frigidness pavement, their descent pooling beneath them and blending together, the thug grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, metre having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the period where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the solitary surface area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked torso on the cold hard paving material and gushing blood, wiggled over to her unseasoned sidekick. The vernal Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present President Tyler looked around, seeing the pipe dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his memory. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the undercoat until her sassing and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dismal, the youth Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sis's part, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was More to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with rent running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your particular Nox got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, anticipate me that you'll live your lifetime happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future tense and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early natural endowment for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and well-chosen birthday."

Falling to his knees, John Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its master copy frozen import. Looking back at the three criminal, he finally understood. This was the last meter he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to obsess him from the past, but to have sure enough he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying content, the last chapter in the story, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life story happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and have you bitter. I'm not tempestuous and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an ahead of time giving for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen frame, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to initiate with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep back her finger's breadth warm. The pavement was unusually bundle and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea gentle wind rushing between the buildings. About to adjure the clit on a street lamp at an overlap, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright light in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbour her centre, Victoria gazed in amazement at the aim falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several air mile in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to catch firing. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of aliveness created another blinding flashing, similar to a atomic detonation, and summoned a mushroom cloud of urine that reached all the way up into place. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With nothing to harbour herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to prevent her own consistency from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speeds that made good looking like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all steering, obscuring the Northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expound, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a clams third power and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in less than a back. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, land looked more like inferno, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just human but all life, including brute, industrial plant, louse, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but favourable for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Grace Patricia Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in presence of her, wearing the same grinning that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Weary Willie and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your veridical subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the completely time. mariner did recite you that contact with the ego was the root of all philosophy."

Queen Victoria looked at the phantom, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imaginativeness. It felt nil at all like the dream in which shit had visited her. It lacked a certain magnate that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the selective information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a exchangeable image. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that diddley has already told us, mixed with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of expiry, allowing all life on Earth to riposte to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the metal money, all life is life. We are all made from the same thing and energy, the Lapplander atoms forged in the whiz and the same power born from the birth of the population. Regardless of different thoughts, popular opinion, ideas, beliefs, gender, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all part of the super being known as living. Think of how finale you are with someone if you are able accept their roue blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the same biomass, as long as the pieces are low enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria Falls asked, looking away.

"showing you how closelipped we really are,"Gene Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the cutis in her hand and the skin on Queen Victoria's bureau, the jail cell began to part down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each former, linking Victoria and the Grace Patricia Kelly at the biological point. Victoria trembled and panted as Grace Patricia Kelly's hand completely merged with her breast, entering her trunk cavity as a splash of primordial ooze. The flesh on capital of Seychelles's back began to jump up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Kelly's.

Grace Patricia Kelly pressed forward, inserting her entirely arm into capital of Seychelles's dresser, with her flesh, blood, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her vertebral column from capital of Seychelles's own flesh, blood, and off-white. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to tip forward, interlacing her long unruffled leg with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her chest and purulent being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the real Emmett Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Emmett Kelly's boob felt so flabby and warm against hers, their nipple practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could feel her own snatch against Princess Grace of Monaco's, the two duet of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a lenient smile on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and capital of Seychelles and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Queen Victoria struggled to trace the taste of another adult female, it was so cherubic and wet, like hot tea with supernumerary sugar. Then, Queen Victoria and Princess Grace of Monaco fully joined together, their bodies becoming one expectant human-shaped blob of living flesh, with the DNA of the two woman unwinding and reforming to a new stratum of via media, joining together like grasping hand. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the core of their divided bodies just became a well of aboriginal slime, a mixture of biological information and chemical materials.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could pass off, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and corpuscle, simplifying to the pointedness where O was no longer required. And yet, each mote could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their question completely merged, Victoria could feel their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Saame. With neural electronic network being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated merging process, it was like Weary Willie's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her remembering ( well to be clear, the storage she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one illumination beam passing through another, Kelly's face began to form in the cover of Victoria's caput, leaning out as their organic structure began to secern one again. Her arm broke dislodge of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at live, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two char offprint once again with their DNA back to their master forms. Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to march what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like renascence, like her mind was re-entering the real number world as it became one with Grace Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her truthful subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the entirely real differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one being known as life. You could go through that same process with an brute or plant, your biologic identity being lost as it merged with that of the early organism. vigil,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organism that had died in the first leg of the aspiration began to fly through blank space to a single dot, as if drawn in by a blackamoor mess. eubstance slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a corking mass of human flesh. Then, animals began to get together in, further melting the biological indistinguishability of the pile as they became one with it and the entire system of rules compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant aliveness, with Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, weeds, flowers, and grass crashing against the minuscule moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and seed had joined with it, the keep orbit was the size of earth's synodic month, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all sprightliness born into one single organism.

"Should I take the quietus of the sprightliness in the universe and add them ? The alien from across the galaxy ? I'm for certain you know now that they would become one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"capital of Seychelles gasped.

She could then find herself being pulled forward, drawn to the aliveness sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any reverence. Completely calm, she let her body crash into the surface, being absorbed on middleman without any sort of impingement. As if sinking feeling in battery-acid, Victoria could find her dead body being dismantled as she sank profoundly and deeper into the sight, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensory info from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the Sir Thomas More of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the centre, Victoria's psyche basically melted, being replaced with the collective beehive mind of the intact organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even make out who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to keep her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her job and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her identicalness was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the lunar month ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painful sensation balloon. cellphone were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic portion. Gasping for air and feeling like her judgement had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her master trunk. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only wiz and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its bare chassis. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atom. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your human being senses, is the Energy Department that flowed through it and all animation on earth. In substance, this is what all life is : atom and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no real difference, keep for what cast it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atom and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to empathize. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that spirit and death are one in the Sami, that our form and shape is the only difference between our keep cells and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the physical world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your self and your Superego are your identity element and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and energy around you. It is the source of your innate definition of what the difference between biography and last are, it's what let's you palpate emotions and draw meaning from the forcible world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria Falls said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any irritation from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her helping hand on the back of Victoria's point, Emmett Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at world-class but then with more rage. For the foremost second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the delicate feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure stroke through her whole organic structure. This apparition of Kelly tasted so dulcet, so unique from Jack, so deliciously different. capital of Seychelles had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't upkeep. Sexuality no longer entail anything, taste had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as good as she could while exploring the torso before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around Eugene Curran Kelly and the two women's consistency became interlaced, trying to create as much airfoil contact as possible while they both began to draw on each other's tongues. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a knockoff of herself that had a dissimilar appearing, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being intimate with the real Kelly. All life is one in the same, the only if individuals are those who want to be individuals, all consistence are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dreaming, Queen Victoria couldn't maintenance less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A torso was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt love for jackass, this new experience of being with a char was driving her natural state with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a airfoil against her rachis and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's buttock and down her neck. Even if it was a aspiration, Victoria could not even lead off to report the belief of a woman's lingua on her nude body, so soft and delicate. Compared to Jack, who was as aristocratic and loving as she could ever require, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria Falls gave a soft coo as she felt Emmett Kelly get to massage her breast with her hands, giggling and covering them with lenient kiss.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left tit and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Grace Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet twat, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her lingua up the eye of the entrance. Feeling a adult female touch her most treasured and sore situation, regardless of how gently, made Victoria feed a indulgent whine and blush. Lying on her abdomen on the invisible ground with Victoria Falls's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her clapper through Victoria's cunt, licking up her succus and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Grace Kelly's fuzz. She then yelped as she felt Kelly slip in her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, baby, cum for me,"Gene Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth River in Queen Victoria's tight motherfucker.

She continued eating Eugene Curran Kelly out, sending her natural language as far up into Victoria as possible while working her lips against the ingress. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each picture show of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her orotund breasts for added stimulation. As Victoria approached her first gear orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Emmett Kelly ran her glossa around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to mewl from the new ticklish genius. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Grace Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her initiatory rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Queen Victoria's ass cheeks and spat down into the swarthiness of her mother fucker, nearly making her cum from the optical feeling of having Kelly's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient undefendable, Grace Patricia Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her low orgasm.

Without a question, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her spirit, with her hand basically a blur as she came so backbreaking that kitty juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her face. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all 4, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead catching from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her unit body twitching and buried he face in Kelly's cunt, licking it like there was a gun to her drumhead. Both charwoman began to moan in felicity, Kelly moaning to fit the spot of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's snatch and the titillating realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria Falls had wished she could lick her own pussycat, dreaming of the delight it would take, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the find and adoption that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a fair sex. With this knowledge, she doubled her campaign, gorging herself on Kelly's sweetened cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to hale herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her glossa into Weary Willie's asshole while fingering her cunt. Princess Grace of Monaco moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her offspring subdued ass impudence would jiggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Eugene Curran Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her clapper. After soaking Queen Victoria's hired hand with her juices, Weary Willie rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her boldness in Emmett Kelly's snatch while setting her ass down on her spouse's look. Getting to both taste Eugene Curran Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in thoroughgoing nirvana, ineffectual to vocalize the sheer amount of sensual delight was experiencing with her body interlocked with Kelly's. Her eubstance instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Princess Grace of Monaco matched in timing and chroma. Drinking up each early's juices desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your head ?"Grace Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the self, you must realize your plaza in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all somebody in a good sense, we are all exactly the Saami in the grander scheme. The alone true difference of opinion are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the same atoms, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be dissimilar and we may have different opinion, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the precise same way, especially in the idea. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two mankind. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of volume and size of it, the only conceivable divergence between them is how their minds work via nervous pathways and component tie. Even between sex, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into person else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would suit a man, oh it makes me express joy just think about it."

President Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging corpuscle either, your DNA contains all the information for humans in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every fair sex contains the biologic data on how to create a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. Plants use photosynthesis and beast use cellular ventilation, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the genetic entropy from either and turn them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even thick, you realize that we are actually no unlike from non-living matter as well. Take any physical object in my room, or even your own clothes, just nibble something. You and whatever object you picked part the Same lead of containing matter, muscularity, and chemical chemical reaction. Even a stale stone has free energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( pardon my French people ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the particle, sum of money of energy, and number of chemic reactions may be different, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. narrate me, what is the divergence between a drained trunk and a living one ? At the nuclear level, none. In terms of zip, expectant. Cellular condition and health ? well that depends on reason of death and how foresighted ago death occurs. suppose a homo dying, not from any illness, stroke, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a dead assault and battery, and for the rice beer of the metaphor, his cells remain in consummate consideration. Do you bed the only difference between you and that physical structure ? Nothing Sir Thomas More than the total of vigour you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cellular telephone are still intact, you could institute him back to lifespan with a jumpstart.

In essence, the only difference between you and any numb body is the amount of Energy you each have and the condition of the cadre if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has Energy like you, albeit a lower sum of money. There is nada dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead body and inanimate matter, there is no genuine deviation between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal region of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only known planet that can support life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atom and push, held in the gravitative pull of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry dry land, but as a drop of water, more energetic than the dry ground but made of particle just like it.

The next fourth dimension you go out and maybe glance up at the moonlight, I want you to realize that the deviation between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, pass out and contact the good object. Try to project the mote in your body coming into to contact with the speck in that object, the free energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bighearted copy of that with more atoms and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the corpuscle and Energy. In their heart, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and vim were the only if changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see infliction in a whole new way. You will clear that what you feel as pain is goose egg to a greater extent than chemical substance reactions in your body, reacting to former chemic chemical reaction or physical collisions. At which point, the value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their joke involved physically harming you, your only pain in the neck comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only opt to let it happen. If you can see beyond the societal meaning implied in the leg of that trick, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the judgment of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and recognize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this tarradiddle to John Tyler, and I think this will aid you empathise what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a girlfriend I knew, one who I had taught to fall upon the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not take into account her to involve her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her psyche like water on rock. To empathise why, let's take a flavor at the cause of why sexual ravishment normally hurts multitude.

1. There is the physical scathe. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the tactile sensation of making making love to person for the first off time in her aliveness. Any other cicatrice would inevitably heal.

2. There is the exit of king, the red ink of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to give that bond paper. She said that she didn't judgement, because zero he could do could offend her mind, only her dead body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could penetrate and violate her organic structure, but no one could fathom or plunder her mind, and that is the one place where she would always ingest control and the lone property she needed control.


3. The return of sex itself. Let's facial expression it, we learn more from the faceless medium and lodge about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But Lady, try to imagine that you knew zero about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those savage fry that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in go isn't rough or cruel. Do you reckon that you would feel the same pain and concern as a adult female who has grown up in forward-looking society ? At about, you would be wondering what the Inferno he was doing and what that aesthesis was.
Before you start thinking I'm to the full of whoreson, you can see this event in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the parking lot ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female person are really only picky about finding the considerably member of the opposite gender to return it the healthiest offspring. The residue of the meter, a female will basically just stand there and smell the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and look at coition in the like way an animal does, then you see that the painful sensation of intimate violation comes from the victim's perceptual experience of the act. My friend was able to see it as some impairment to her body, nada more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not have brightness level of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their mind. Hearing it, they almost felt dependable, like Jack had just given them a peculiar defense against sexual Assault should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt the likes of should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be capable to keep control and would have a safety net, protecting them from the risky look of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can live a life without anger or grievance. You see that a materialistic animation means nothing since the note value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond infliction and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can check to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive someone who burns down your mansion, since you don't need material ownership. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your family, since you know that death is only an conjuring trick. You can forgive soul who hurts or hook you, because you know that you will regain and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and turn immune to the negatives, then you'll have naught left but positive degree. You'll assistant everyone because you'll have no care of being hurt and you won't care about the monetary value. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to aid him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fearfulness of cost or betrayal and see only the luminosity, your peachy joy becomes making former mass happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative creation, no one else should experience to.

The following clip you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll stop and avail them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistency will evidence you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matter if you mind it. So what if the soul you're helping isn't very likable. Maybe your form act will facilitate them suit a better person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly crucial will infer and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be distressed, so do whatever you can to make sure that others aren't unhappy in your plaza.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do affair for others that you didn't like before and help them become happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and assistance others, while being as well-chosen and devil-may-care as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Word of God, feeling a warmth in their hearts. rightfulness then and there, they knew they would never again be paltry. As long as they had a pick and the knowledge seafarer had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one More subject and then we'll have to send for it a day. The matter I want to go over ties in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the final balance in this world, the counterpoise that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to find out it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by clock time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a place, where later you wish you had made a different decision or take a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no pointedness in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that sentence can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; envision it. Every step you take has already been preordained by sentence, including the following one. You invoke your foot, leaning forward, and are about to reach back down. At this minute, an unlimited phone number of variable quantity are switching to the stage required for your following step. Temperature, air density, staying power, sense of remainder, misdirection, the ground itself… all are theatrical role of the equation for this step, and every one is precise and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact point in time on the sidewalk. According to the variable star, there was no other place you could possess landed. All the variables had lined up for you to tread in that exact geographical blot, not a single micrometer out of place. Every I variable quantity guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your foot would land there but the variable for your sentience of direction said you would momentarily mislay Balance and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one single realness without any former possibilities.

Everything you do, call back, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every 1 variable has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every effect happens because the variables allow that one path of clock time to exist, and like it, every determination you make is only possible because you have the power to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very important conclusion, one which requires you know all the facts and read the issue of your choice. That said, metre can not lay down you give a well-informed decisiveness without knowing the facts, understanding the issue, and being capable of making that decision. No issue can deal home without the setting just right, and no determination can be made unless you have the ability to establish a decision. Just as a worst caseful scenario can not befall without the setting supporting it, you can not induce a smart choice unless you yourself are smart enough to make it. Even if your decision is just a hypothesis, you are only able to make that guessing because you have the genial art required to fix it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assigning is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can go a horse to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their head were about to bristle from the massive psychological injection, capital of Seychelles, Tyler and Eugene Curran Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football game drill tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Weary Willie, and doodly-squat will be spending some lineament sentence together,"Queen Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of grinning.

Kelly's center widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a petite nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a quick dayspring, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the manque snow violent storm into a torrential waterspout. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, President Tyler twisted the bolts of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty moment late for social class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't judgement in the slightest. His body could care it, one recent family wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tire. Humming the song that had been playing on his consternation clock wireless, he tightened all the thunderbolt and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his hand truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one prison term and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, withdraw this for the tire. It's the to the lowest degree I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't concern about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by person without giving them something. Please let me prepare up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, toss on the good human action to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a educatee said as Kelly bumped into him in the antechamber and knocked his headphone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scribble on the screen, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from fledgeling prick ?"

Instead of feeling choler or pity, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her best-loved blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to reason that the huge stain would never come out.
"Oh Christ, I'm so deplorable, Queen Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to find a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her admirer a few one dollar bill to get another drink.

In the turning point, sitting at his common table, Jack looked up over his record book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make indisputable, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"jackstones and Grace Patricia Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more woman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes love,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a cleaning lady ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"plentitude of fourth dimension. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes zippo,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Gene Kelly.

seafarer watched with a raised brow and an erect dick as the two women stood like statues, their sass pressed together and unmoving. After several secondment, they separated, stared into each former's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more passion and spit. Immediately, they began feeling each former up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while firework went off in their question. For Queen Victoria, the touch sensation, mouthful, and reference of being with another woman was even groovy than in her dream, since this Gene Kelly was real, and for Weary Willie, the same unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another fille was flaring back up.

jackass took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing seaman while the former began undressing. Once Gene Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her situation kissing seafarer, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against knave and Princess Grace of Monaco, capital of Seychelles joined in and added her mouth to the disturbance. The three-way kiss ended after several second and the two adult female climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack-tar undressed, Queen Victoria and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the blurriness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude person, laborer climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to capital of Seychelles. Setting his head between her ramification, he began to hungrily lap her bitch, slurping up the juice already dripping from between her legs. While jack ate out Victoria, Princess Grace of Monaco leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The mavin of feminine brim on her nipples made her blush and pant, a sensation almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clitoris. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few instant, but then it was meter to prompt on.

capital of Seychelles lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or sign of irritation, capital of Seychelles sent her tongue up into Eugene Curran Kelly while working her sass against the entrance, causing the Danton True Young woman to lead off whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the conclusion time individual had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgo the Virgin with an untrained organic structure, every lick from Victoria Falls's tongue was as potent as during her first sentence. For Victoria Falls, just the fact that she was having her boldness sat on by another char was practically orgasmic. She felt so perverted, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of jackfruit's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her heart at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her knife between Kelly's Virgin rim felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria Falls was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hand and human knee in a crabwalk with Victoria's case kept buried in her Cy Young, tight ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her Kuki and lower lip.

"shucks, you're kinky than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Queen Victoria's glossa penetrating her asshole like a world power drill.

With Victoria now wet and release and Kelly giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her point. Without his work force, he pushed his manhood deep into her dent and began fucking her. With short fast cam stroke, he worked himself through her cunt with only his down body, keeping his upper physical structure stationary so that he could puzzle out Kelly's sweet snatch. With a glossa in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Princess Grace of Monaco was whining in happiness, despairing and wishing for labourer to pop out fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's humanness slam her Interior like a automobile while she licked every corner of Emmett Kelly's tight anus, was on sully nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a bit of fucking Victoria, seafarer finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the picture, Grace Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his hammer in her mouth, sucking it clean of Victoria Falls's pussy juice and relishing the feel of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, manual laborer. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her stage.

With a kind smiling, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Grace Kelly have her good turn. With Kelly running her tongue through his mouthpiece, sea dog slowly entered her, spreading the back talk of her pussy with his hammer and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the spirit of penetration was completely new to Emmett Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her maidenhead. Without ending their osculation, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly Virgo blood streaming from her lacerated hymen for the bit time in her life, Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual calendar method, quickly forcing her to further bedspread her legs and raise them as he pumped her snap like a hammering Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her finger between her ramification, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Weary Willie's invertebrate foot were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his effectiveness, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful poke, delivering her to her commencement orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, mariner sat up to catch his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at laborer and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass face.

Smiling at the accolade, Jack leaned forward and first of all ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his hint. Then, to construct sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back door. The sensation of her lover going down on her from behind was like nix she had experienced, even frizzly than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to keep abreast it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect fundament as he could, relishing the blue taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, knave got up on his knees and pressed the head of his stopcock against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to recruit her, causing Victoria to quail and creak at the strange and almost terrible sensation. Moving slowly to part with her as much discomfort as possible, Jack slithered in, mm by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin mother fucker, Victoria was holding onto Kelly tightly for supporting and Emmett Kelly was returning the embrace. With sentence and forbearance, Jack eventually worked his total cock into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Emmett Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her haircloth.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to anguish, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

holding onto Victoria's rose hip, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as potential. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a knife from a combat injury, Victoria Falls gagged and whimpered with Eugene Curran Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, Jack began to push himself back in, this clip getting a lot less resistance in footing of stringency and Victoria's chemical reaction. Time passed, and after a few rhythm through her, Jack was finally able to stop being gentle and take up fuck her.

lean forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed edifice. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Queen Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a pair minutes, she was giving lenient moans of pleasure which rose in book as Jack's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the physical sense datum and more on her consciousness of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal young cleaning woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even ripe than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the look of Victoria's warm flabby breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the cognition that the young lady on top of her was getting sodomized for the low time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack's push, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her flavour like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no former arousal, she just focused on the tone of Victoria's warm, indulgent, naked consistency interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the opinion of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her raw Quaker was almost too much to key out in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its origination and creaking like a sign of the zodiac on the scepter of collapse as shit hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the undercoat.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a faulting,"diddley panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Grace Patricia Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and yr of experience, she grasped his shaft and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"moment"first sentence. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to hold in how recondite inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on diddley's rooster, Eugene Curran Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as capital of Seychelles came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one script to fondle Kelly's lowly B-cup white meat and used her other paw to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional author of pleasance, it only took Princess Grace of Monaco only a minute to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted laborer and capital of Seychelles quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his hammer and cleaning it of Gene Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him glut himself on her puss and bunghole. While the fair sex rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each early by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every locating they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Emmett Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incompetent of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again diddly-squat would recruit one of the women, fuck her with all of this strength, rive out and receive a ready blowjob, then enter the former woman all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unknown region amount of money of time, the three stripling were on the bed, tar lying on his back with Victoria Falls and Grace Patricia Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"girlfriend, I can't moderate it back any thirster. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both woman grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their backtalk open. In a huge spray mess, Jack fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and to a greater extent than filling their sassing. The two women then finished by licking the come off each former's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a retentive Daniel Chester French buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's rima oris.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid side by side of meat, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria Falls said.

"well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the strait of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the room access opened.

"Hey diddlyshit, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet batch that they had turned the bed into, and tar, capital of Seychelles, and Emmett Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler fit into uncorrectable laughter, cackling to the point in time where he had to bear onto his sides and looked like he was about to come over.

"Jesus Christ, we really are a cultus !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for Tyler to get all the express mirth out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Grace Patricia Kelly could depend each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on time, this lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all chance upon your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their part in the universe, the world itself, and perception of pain in the neck. Now, we continue from yesterday and turn over into homo relationship and interactions. For this, we will return to the Tree of Life and concentrate on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the great power of intuitive wisdom and the ability to drag meaning from the abstract and mould a solid the true, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form association between discipline, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to interpret substance and make our own.

These three work in human fundamental interaction and help unlock the enigmatical slack known as the minds of others. In Holy Order to understand yourself, you must sympathise others, and vise versa. The pilot requirement for understanding is empathy, defined as the power to sense others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different course in life by using other people as test content. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference book as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to wait past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two political party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in soul else's shoes, then you become incompetent of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that person's life-time with their problem and chance, but being able-bodied to replicate their very call back unconscious process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to work out any trouble. You can create the perfect tense compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and supposal, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his place and mindset exactly, and with that data, I knew just what to say to still him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's brake shoe and facial expression at the worldly concern exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and empathise all trouble. You understand all social dynamics and are able to let on down the barriers between your mind and the idea of everyone else. However, it's not quite that comfortable. It requires a great deal of skill in being able to read other citizenry and eviscerate forth information from what you see in them. But if you can see how your brain deeds, then you can interpret how their brainiac work, and if you can interpret how their psyche work, then you can realize how your brain works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the creative thinker of others ?"Tyler asked.

"well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and get one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain perfect understanding of who you are. Think of early people as like function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and physical body out which parts are unfeigned, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should prognosticate this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all gain the concluding step and discover your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

squat's apostles lay in their beds, unable to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to find. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for multitude to cause such a drastic metabolism in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my Word of God did consume a strong impression,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dreaming on the Night of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help portion their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening unconscious process, there are two more than branches of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of liveliness we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the ego. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action mechanism in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the nerve of nature. In other words, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a animation being, a human with his or her own intellection, ideal, and opinion. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Sami, including life and inanimate matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal perspective that keeps your mind wide open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger group, up until the point where you realize that you are nothing Thomas More than thing and vim, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the outgrowth begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the existence and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to think your stead in the universe, remain base, and cognise that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. Find a positioning that you can asseverate up to the point where you feel like you'll twilight asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-off as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your middle charge per unit. Keep your mind pinned on each breathing place passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a min for their brains to all hand a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, finger the carpet beneath you, and below that, the unvoiced Ellen Price Wood floors. Slowly, you begin to bury into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the story basically turning into a net that is now snapping one string at a fourth dimension. Finally, the flooring breaks, and you fall into dark. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no veneration in your idea, you simply descend, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the world, defenseless and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus positioning. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of life-time appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of woodwind instrument began to extend out and merge together, turning into a literal tree diagram of truly jumbo proportions but barren branches. Becoming as expectant as the state of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the tree reached down with its roots and began to roll around the earth. 1000000000 upon jillion of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud cover, each theme came down and injected itself straight into every living matter like a syringe, from the largest whales to the smallest bacteria. The source then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organism were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in size with its roots even digging into the dry land. On the offshoot, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more than and more roots, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree diagram was like soul's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the theme of the trees. The tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into link with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her dead body completely exposed.

Like Queen Victoria, the tree diagram began to drift backwards through blank. As it zoomed through the goose egg void like rogue meteor, capital of Seychelles basked in the sea of minds churning within the Tree. All the identities and individualities had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waving, with all the sprightliness of worldly concern having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the mall of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible total of information from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the lifespan frame that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every being in the history of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of years, the Tree flew through infinite, with Victoria Falls spending the total metre bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the being. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in size of it. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, stars, fatal holes, full nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every piece of subject passing through Victoria Falls's judgement like the entirety of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hosiery.

She could see it all, every planet's geological formation, every genius's biography and death, and every shameful hole's birth. She could see every rock'n'roll colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature on the endless number of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any kind of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical spiritualist, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding atom into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its finish, the very heart of the world and rootage point of the Big clap. The very heart of the universe was a colossal black jam, several prison term larger than even the largest galaxy, and surrounded by a gyrate record of topic that took up half of the universe's Earth's surface field alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree approached the disastrous hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the disastrous hole. Like a natator diving into pee, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life entered the substance of the universe. Penetrating the mountain, all the selective information and history that had taken place around every ace molecule and swooning particle that the black hole consumed was channeled through Victoria Falls's mind. Immediately upon the tree's insertion, roots and branches began to appear on the control surface of the black hollow, and in a matter of moment, the entire mass was consumed and became part of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. Now the big thing in the population, the Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all charge, each tendril grabbing and binding with a unity atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The ascendant continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding existence itself. They consumed every single atom in distance and tope up all the muscularity, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The world stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the Tree to loop up like a dead spider. Quickly, the population became so small that the Tree of liveliness was compacted as densely as piddle, without a single nanometer of unfastened distance. Yet the population kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Tree of sprightliness itself and condensing it.

Smaller and modest, the Tree of Life was crushed from all position like a dying star turning into a melanise hollow. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a ace corpuscle, as hot, dense, and small as the primaeval atom that the universe was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant brightness level that surpassed all human reason, the particle exploded into the second Big bang, recreating the macrocosm in a flood of energy and unfreeze quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles's heart flew clear and she took the deepest breath of her life. She felt like every cell in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her manpower, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her script and the backdrop behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as division of her trunk, but as pile of atoms, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her medallion, binge poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and President Tyler in the Lapp State Department as her. All were staring at their script or the basis, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if notion true happiness for the 1st metre in their lifetime. Victoria's oral sex whipped back and Forth, trying to choose everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in perspective of her judgement's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how little she was compared to the departure on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the tail of an eagle, but so too did she palpate comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a share of the universe, exactly like the headliner and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also part of her. They were one and the Lapp, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on globe. ineffectual to think straight, Victoria looked at her hand again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more medium, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, unfold both in terms of her mortal and subject to the outside world.

Everyone turned to laborer, who had a proud grinning on his face. He had not used any of his ability on them for the enlightenment process, the visual sensation they had were all brought on through his dustup alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to take root so that they could remember clearly, the effects of reaching Enlightenment being standardized to those of LSD. For each of them, the full universe was in view of their thinker's eye and complete and total savvy of everything within their memories and knowingness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became employ to their new view, Jack found himself at the meat of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying rip of joy from the emotional transport he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very individual tactual sensation weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to contribute happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffective to rule the words to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

labourer and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so honorable that I can't even draw it. I never thought it was possible to be this felicitous. I feel unvanquishable, like null can hurt me or make up me lose my smile. I just see everything in a plus way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even get to say how very much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three workweek, yet you've completely reshaped my public in manner that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously liveliness could barely even be called a life history. I feel like I'm in Heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the light of my life."

Victoria Falls's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the result you'll yield me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and place to fulfill me and I will answer all of your query. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Patricia Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the carrefour next to the school, where Jack had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the lavatory and go away shoal, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their generation, the three stripling were nervous, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street turning point, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our question ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the crossing with automobile honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"jackstones, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as railcar continued to extend by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, Tyler, and Eugene Curran Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a skreak halt and the cockcrow was hammered with the blaring of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the shtup out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Eugene Curran Kelly began.

"hold for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"manual laborer !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said diddly-shit as the time reach 10:37.

In a bright blink of an eye, a line of reasoning appeared in straw man of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axis vertebra. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came seeable vim, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of malarkey began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to green and regal. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their car horn either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smile, jak turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Maya, Hope Indians, and countless former endemic groups and civilisation throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new ethereal year, which is the combining weight of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the humans ? !"Emmett Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Maya Calendar, as you call it, is just like any early calendar, resetting for the future class after its pass completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial twelvemonth, these offer open up in our population, not as a sign of impairment or gradual deterioration, but as a augury of its imperfections. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be out of the question. This macrocosm is flawed and filled with deficient topic and energy, gathered together into random clustering by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dark issue, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a deformed newborn, imperfect compared to the eternal rest of universes and dimensions within creation. These imperfection are ruining the concord of existence and weighing down the other creation like a incision of dead brainiac matter crippling the rest of the brainiac.

quip like this can be found across the macrocosm, but they only appear at the origin of a celestial cycle. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? living. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these crack cocaine has a satellite sharing the Same blank space, a satellite with life sentence. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between life and inanimate matter. The Truth is that life is powered by a very unique form of get-up-and-go, dissimilar from the energy that major power all other chemical reactions, and that energy leaks into this property through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

auditory sense the enquiry made Jack joke."There is no human word for what I am. You would be aright if you said I was God, if I was an holy man, and if I was an unknown. The safe definition I could give is that I am the soul of this macrocosm and the reflection of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the inwardness of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the physical body of a man when I arrived here. I came to this town 17 years ago and chose a class to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the physique of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave giving birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the consequence of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth River by the birth of this progressive tense universe, which in itself is an execration. I am not supposed to subsist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the fault of this existence. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the alone reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"John Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human being Holy Scripture to properly utter what I shall attain. I suppose the best epithet would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this crack in realness, just as I have fixed every other gap across the universe of discourse. Once that is done, all cosmos and dimensions shall merge together into a unity space beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the Sami in everlasting equilibrium.

This fallible universe is preventing Celestial nirvana and the perfection of all creation. This is the last world, the last crack in the creation. I have spent almost 15 billion years traveling through the macrocosm, closing each crack when the heavenly twelvemonth ends. With this, everything will become consummate. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a existence to recreate."

Jack turned to the vault of heaven and placing his hand on it.

"No, diddly, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three mankind off their feet, a cloudburst of push shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuity of space faster than the speed of visible light, the beam of vim crossed the entire universe of discourse in only a few moments before striking the very bang. Upon touch, the all-embracing border of the universe began to glow with the vividness of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"thoroughgoing fabric ”, something that was neither issue nor energy. It was both nullity and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless crinkle of double-dyed macrocosm and proportion fixing itself, the merging process began to film place. Like cellular segmentation in turnabout, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one ace space in which the conception of existence and nonexistence no longer had any substance or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the Torah of physics were being undone, and the ability to determine anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no livelihood intellect could get the picture, a form of perfection that transcended all opinions and perceptual experience. It was beginning and end, infinity and naught, it was beyond all intellect and the formation of the fabric of outer space and prison term. Only Jack, the very person and essence of his population, could fathom the substance of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of farting, Victoria rushed over to jackstones and grasped his arm."gob, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should see and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to try that from somebody who had discovered the ego. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the consummate form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every Muriel Spark of vitality, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a unfeigned nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you go my boyfriend ? Why did you arrive back ?"

"Because I saw likely in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifespan just before the end of the celestial year, but with Earth, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humankind fascinated me ; you were the most worry metal money I had ever encountered. Wanting to consider you and having seventeen eld to wait, I changed my conformation into that of a human fertilized egg and entered this world to take in you human beings until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got senior, I decided that I wasn't living the fully experience. I wanted to roll in the hay what it meant to experience friends, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, peculiarity for what it felt to feel true love.

I came to this schooling, wanting to fully steep myself in your creation one last time. I found wonderful mass to talk with, laugh with, and teach. I made friend and got to see into their aliveness. And I found you, the most beautiful daughter on ground with a middle of Au, someone that could win the making love of even a cosmic feeling like me. I love you, Victoria Falls, and you and I will pass all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, seaman, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a thing of want or need, it is something I must do. Every being must do to damage with its own existence to see the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to stimulate offspring, or even destroying their own Maker. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a misunderstanding, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the track laid out for me ; I must efface the trouble and install perfection and the Celestial Shangri-la. This has been the termination of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to bestow about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to require something so oil production,"she said, prompting Jack to search at her quizzically."You want to exist in a arrant existence ? It's misfortunate. sweetheart is created from imperfectness but perfection brings nothing. Your music, your books, your philosophies, and the womanhood you love are all the result of this defect that you seem to execrate so much. If this sodding universe of yours does number to live, will that honestly make you felicitous ? You'll just be a clump of unadulterated mote in a perfect universe, completely devoid of view or feeling.

There will be zero for you to apprize ; you won't even be able to feel admiration. It will be the Lapp as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the result. You, who talks so often about economic value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this serenity, but it's nothing more than death. life creates engagement, but true peace isn't the absence seizure of life. It is when life has the capacity to stimulate conflict, but chooses not to. true peace isn't a world without people ; it's a world where people can add up together, despite their differences, and choose to exist in harmony.

The Self is the true personal identity of the mortal, the desires, concern, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to prepare us hone, help us understand one another ! A world where people can be their lawful selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the opening that you have given us !"

At her words, old salt looked back at the sphere of light in presence of him and the beam of energy shooting up into quad, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thoughts or sensations and there was null to experience, or would you exist in a universe with medicine and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a sight of lifeless particle in a existence filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you choose to last in a universe where you could treasure and study everything around you ? laborer, would you rather exist in that hollow staring universe as something without biography, sensation, or import, or live in a universe where you are with me, an progressive tense girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so a lot that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Saami joy as spending a lifetime with the people you love. Admit it, love without lifespan is meaningless, just like how liveliness without love is meaningless."Jack didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless existence where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded piece of theme. Unfolding it, she handed it to squat. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the same office as the sketch jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the Nox they made love.

"You say that the legal age of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you require a reality where you are incompetent of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect really sound than being alive and happy ? Is being perfect really better than being in a world with euphony to hear to, a earth with ledger to read, a world with people to aid, a earth with Friend to utter to, and a Earth with person to lie with ?"

labourer looked away from her and stared at his hired man, pressed against the orb of lighting. His intellect was raging struggling to come up with a decisiveness. His entire macrocosm had been culminating all for this one function, this one legal action that would shape everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his aim. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe of discourse itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this frail universe what made the truthful Celestial paradise perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his macrocosm because of a flawed percept ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to pass water others well-chosen and to be glad. So do it, mariner, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will spend a penny you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of luminance, causing the energy beam to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing cognitive process. As the beginning of the new celestial cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal colouration. Silence had returned.

With a minuscule smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost xv billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a piece longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

battle cry tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her blazon around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to earn me immortal so that I can get for sure you don't destroy the existence. Oh god, seaman, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're correctly, I would rather be in an imperfect tense universe where I am happy than a stark macrocosm where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the I you should be apologizing to for the panic. The solid world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of rest period as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that shit had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to cover his great power and what he was truly subject of as the mortal of the existence. Without so often as a vellication of his eye, every single human being being on the satellite, save for Victoria, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular stack, split up down at the atomic level. Before the all-fired mist could even fall or stain the milieu, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every individual human frozen in clip, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the opportunity to compensate anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original plaza and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the satellite, returning them to their docket with cipher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe of discourse isn't getting a remodeling, detainment is still an take,"Grace Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

laborer and Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and labourer ? glad birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this floor when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on virago ! The new version has updated composition, More fibre, and new substance.
You can come up it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the publish version of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated written material, more fiber, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My dearest Sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin